imprimatur_fw-la february_n 15_o 1686._o jo._n edinburgh_n a_o collection_n of_o discourse_n late_o write_v by_o some_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o be_v prefix_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o several_a discourse_n edinburgh_n reprint_v by_o john_n reid_n for_o thomas_n brown_n gideon_n schaw_n alexander_n ogston_n and_o george_n mosman_n stationer_n to_o be_v sell_v at_o their_o shop_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1687_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o discourse_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n i._o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n with_o respect_n especial_o to_o the_o romish_a pretence_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v infallible_a page_n 1_o ii_o the_o protestant_n resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o three_o question_n first_o how_o far_o we_o must_v depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o whither_o a_o visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n make_v a_o church_n which_o have_v this_o succession_n a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o whither_o no_o church_n which_o have_v not_o this_o succession_n can_v teach_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n three_o whither_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v make_v out_o such_o a_o visible_a succession_n page_n 31_o iii_o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n page_n 57_o iu._n a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v page_n 82_o v._o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n page_n 117_o vi_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n or_o a_o scripture_n proof_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o giung_a any_o religious_a worship_n to_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a god._n page_n 158_o vii_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n page_n 212_o viii_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o as_o compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o be_v show_v that_o what_o ever_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v there_o be_v not_o so_o true_a devotion_n among_o they_o nor_o such_o a_o rational_a provision_n for_o it_o nor_o encouragement_n to_o it_o as_o in_o the_o church_n establish_v by_o law_n among_o we_o page_n 250_o ix_o a_o discourse_n concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n page_n 295_o x._o a_o discourse_n against_o transubstantiation_n page_n 345_o xi_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o a_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o t._n g._n on_o that_o subject_n and_o to_o monsuer_fw-mi boileau_n late_a book_n the_o adoratione_n eucharistiae_fw-la paris_n 1685._o page_n 375_o xii_o a_o discourse_n against_o purgatory_n page_n 421_o xiii_o a_o discourse_n concern_v auricular_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o postscript_n on_o occasion_n of_o a_o book_n late_o print_v in_o france_n call_v historia_n confessionis_fw-la auricularis_fw-la page_n 447._o finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n concern_v a_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o follow_a query_n whither_o a_o man_n who_o live_v where_o christianity_n be_v question_n the_o question_n profess_v and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o guide_n on_o earth_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v notwithstanding_o that_o refusal_n sufficient_a mean_n still_o leave_v he_o whereby_o he_o may_v arrive_v at_o certainty_n in_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v general_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_a man._n satisfaction_n in_o this_o inquiry_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o question_n the_o moment_n of_o this_o question_n it_o relate_v to_o our_o great_a end_n and_o to_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o and_o it_o near_o concern_v both_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o reform_a if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o guide_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v extreme_o dangerous_a for_o then_o the_o blind_a take_v the_o blind_a for_o their_o unerring_a leader_n and_o be_v once_o mislead_v they_o wander_v on_o without_o correct_v their_o error_n have_v take_v up_o this_o first_o as_o their_o fix_a principle_n that_o their_o guide_n can_v mistake_v the_o way_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o god_n have_v set_v up_o in_o his_o church_n a_o light_n so_o very_o clear_a and_o steady_a as_o be_v pretend_v the_o reform_a be_v guilty_a of_o great_a presumption_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o great_a uncertainty_n by_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o now_o there_o lie_v before_o man_n a_o double_a temptation_n to_o a_o belief_n question_n the_o temptation_n to_o believe_v the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o this_o question_n of_o the_o be_v of_o such_o a_o guide_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n sloth_n and_o vicious_a humility_n of_o mind_n sloth_n incline_v man_n rather_o to_o take_v up_o in_o a_o implicit_a faith_n then_o to_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o strict_a examination_n of_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v less_o pain_n in_o credulity_n then_o in_o bend_v of_o the_o head_n by_o long_a and_o strict_a attention_n and_o severe_a study_n also_o there_o be_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n in_o the_o deference_n which_o our_o understanding_n pay_v unto_o authority_n especial_o to_o that_o which_o pretend_v to_o be_v under_o christ_n supreme_a on_o earth_n although_o in_o the_o pay_n of_o it_o without_o good_a reason_n fiâ—st_v understand_v man_n be_v not_o humble_a but_o slavish_a but_o these_o temptation_n prevail_v not_o upon_o honest_a and_o considerate_a mind_n which_o inquire_v without_o prejudice_n query_n the_o true_a resolution_n of_o the_o query_n after_o truth_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o powerful_a evidence_n of_o it_o such_o will_v resolve_v the_o question_n in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o they_o may_v reasonable_o so_o do_v by_o consider_v these_o proposition_n which_o i_o shall_v treat_v of_o in_o their_o order_n first_o the_o christian_a church_n never_o yet_o want_v nor_o shall_v it_o ever_o want_n either_o the_o doctrine_n of_o necessary_a faith_n or_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o second_o wheresoever_o god_n require_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o he_o give_v mean_n sufficient_a for_o information_n and_o unerring_a assent_n three_o whatsoever_o thâ—se_a mean_n be_v every_o man_n be_v personal_a reason_n give_v to_o the_o mind_n that_o last_o weigh_v which_o turn_v deliberation_n into_o faith_n four_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o towards_o necessary_a faith_n and_o the_o ceâ—â—ainâ—y_n of_o it_o be_v nâ—t_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o infallible_a guide_n on_o earth_n yet_o five_o all_o 〈…〉_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v in_o our_o pursuance_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o find_n out_o or_o â—â—ating_v of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o very_a 〈…〉_o six_o by_o the_o 〈…〉_o to_o we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_o â—â—ans_n sufficient_a to_o lead_v we_o to_o certainty_n 〈…〉_o to_o â—iâ—e_o eternal_a first_o 〈…〉_o and_o profession_n of_o the_o nâ—â—essâ—r_n 〈…〉_o faith_n be_v annex_v ay_o prop._n ay_o 〈…〉_o the_o chriâ—â—â—â—â—_n church_n there_o â—â—_o but_o 〈…〉_o and_o accâ—â—â—ing_n â—â—_o he_o say_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a 2d_o great_a nisi_fw-la 〈…〉_o fides_n non_fw-la est_fw-la â—_o m_o ser._n 2d_o if_o 〈…〉_o at_o all_o for_o it_o can_v be_v contrary_a â—â—_o it_o seâ—â—_n and_o though_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—et_a man_n oâ—_n diâ—â—ering_v creedsâ—ret_a â—ret_z 〈…〉_o it_o as_o the_o merchant_n of_o relief_n in_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d show_n in_o several_a place_n the_o one_o â—â—amless_a coat_n of_o christ_n relig._n christ_n â—ee_o ferrand_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o sect_n 4._o disquis_fw-la relig._n this_o one_o faith_n never_o do_v nor_o ever_o shall_v in_o all_o place_n fail_v the_o apostle_n be_v themselves_o without_o error_n both_o in_o their_o own_o assent_n to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o they_o they_o hear_v the_o oracle_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o speak_v 20._o speak_v act._n 4._o 19_o 20._o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o they_o give_v to_o the_o world_n assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o
miraculous_a sign_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v such_o assurance_n themselves_o and_o can_v not_o have_v give_v proof_n to_o other_o of_o their_o mission_n there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o afterward_o have_v be_v amend_v that_o which_o at_o first_o have_v be_v deliver_v with_o uncertainty_n will_v with_o great_a uncertainty_n have_v be_v convey_v down_o to_o after_o age_n and_o man_n who_o in_o process_n of_o time_n graft_v error_n upon_o certain_a truth_n will_v much_o more_o have_v graft_v error_n upon_o uncertain_a opinion_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v true_a faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o till_o faith_n shall_v expire_v and_o man_n shall_v see_v he_o on_o who_o they_o before_o believe_v for_o a_o church_n can_v subsist_v without_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n and_o christ_n have_v seal_v this_o truth_n with_o his_o promise_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n as_o long_o as_o this_o world_n continue_v 20._o continue_v s._n mat._n 28._o 20._o i_o mean_v by_o a_o church_n a_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n for_o public_a worship_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v invisible_a but_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v not_o fix_v to_o any_o place_n or_o to_o any_o succession_n of_o man_n in_o it_o god_n providence_n have_v write_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o very_a ash_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n neither_o be_v any_o particular_a church_n though_o so_o far_o infallible_a in_o fundamental_o as_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o actual_a error_n a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o all_o other_o christian_n if_o they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o they_o err_v not_o because_o it_o be_v true_a but_o if_o they_o follow_v that_o church_n as_o a_o unerring_a guide_n or_o canon_n they_o mistake_v in_o the_o rule_n and_o motive_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o teach_v truth_n may_v possible_o have_v err_v and_o the_o church_n which_o err_v may_v have_v shine_v with_o the_o true_a light_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o age_n for_o then_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o church_n will_v cease_v neither_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o luther_n arise_v be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n for_o that_o church_n be_v not_o then_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o greek_a church_n for_o instance_n sake_n be_v then_o more_o visible_a than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o more_o orthodox_n the_o rich_a papacy_n have_v much_o prevail_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o by_o argument_n guild_v with_o interest_n that_o church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n the_o article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n which_o the_o roman_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n be_v easy_o acquit_v of_o it_o if_o man_n agree_v in_o the_o sense_n forbear_v contention_n about_o the_o phrase_n beside_o if_o our_o forefather_n under_o the_o papacy_n embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n we_o have_v it_o still_o the_o faith_n not_o be_v remove_v but_o the_o corruption_n their_o question_n therefore_o where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o luther_n be_v not_o more_o pertinent_a among_o disputer_n than_o this_o among_o husbandman_n where_o be_v the_o corn_n before_o it_o be_v weed_v we_o have_v see_v that_o necessary_a faith_n be_v perpetual_a and_o it_o be_v as_o two_o prop._n two_o manifest_v that_o wheresoever_o god_n require_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o he_o vouchsafe_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o information_n and_o unerring_a assent_n of_o all_o he_o do_v not_o require_v this_o belief_n for_o to_o all_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v and_o where_o it_o be_v preach_v there_o be_v infant_n and_o person_n of_o age_n so_o distemper_v in_o mind_n as_o to_o remain_v avoidable_a child_n in_o understanding_n and_o though_o thâ—_n same_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n be_v general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o the_o creed_n of_o all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a length_n see_v they_o have_v unequal_a capacity_n but_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a society_n of_o man_n who_o call_v themselves_o a_o church_n yet_o err_v actual_o in_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o force_v into_o that_o error_n for_o want_n of_o external_a mean_n for_o the_o just_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n will_v never_o have_v require_v unity_n in_o the_o faith_n upon_o pain_n of_o his_o eternal_a displeasure_n if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v to_o man_n power_n sufficient_a for_o such_o unity_n no_o tyrant_n on_o earth_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o undisguised_a injustice_n as_o that_o be_v which_o make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o blind_a because_o they_o miss_v their_o way_n the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n come_v not_o to_o the_o mind_n by_o natural_a reason_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v or_o read_v and_o where_o these_o mean_n be_v not_o offer_v a_o man_n be_v rather_o a_o ignorant_a person_n than_o a_o unbeliever_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o perverse_a jew_n 23._o jew_n joh._n 15._o 22_o 23._o that_o if_o the_o messiah_n have_v never_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o be_v answerable_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n but_o that_o since_o he_o be_v come_v to_o they_o and_o by_o they_o despise_v their_o infidelity_n be_v blacken_v with_o great_a aggravation_n the_o mean_n then_o be_v sufficient_a wheresoever_o the_o end_n iii_o prop._n iii_o be_v absolute_o require_v but_o whatsoever_o those_o mean_n be_v the_o act_n of_o assent_n be_v to_o be_v utlimate_o resolve_v into_o each_o man_n personal_a reason_n for_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v or_o assent_v but_o upon_o some_o ground_n or_o motive_n which_o appear_v credible_a to_o he_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v unless_o he_o have_v some_o reason_n or_o other_o why_o he_o believe_v when_o all_o be_v do_v say_v mr._n thorndike_n church_n thorndike_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o dis_n of_o govern_v of_o church_n man_n must_v and_o will_v be_v judge_n for_o themselves_o i_o do_v not_o quote_v the_o say_n because_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o because_o that_o learned_a man_n say_v it_o who_o be_v careful_a to_o pay_v to_o authority_n its_o minute_a due_n if_o a_o man_n believe_v upon_o authority_n he_o have_v a_o far_a reason_n for_o the_o believe_v of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o take_v pain_n in_o examine_v that_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o or_o he_o think_v himself_o of_o less_o ability_n in_o understanding_n then_o those_o from_o who_o he_o borrow_v his_o light_n if_o he_o desire_v another_o to_o judge_v for_o he_o his_o choice_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o every_o man_n have_v his_o reason_n though_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a one_o and_o such_o as_o can_v justify_v itself_o or_o he_o something_o at_o last_o turn_v the_o balance_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o feather_n this_o the_o romanist_n own_o as_o well_o as_o the_o reform_a till_o it_o touch_v they_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o new_a convert_n to_o induce_v a_o man_n of_o another_o particular_a church_n to_o embrace_v their_o communion_n they_o submit_v these_o weighty_a point_n to_o his_o private_a judgement_n what_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o it_o what_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o whither_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n do_v only_o belong_v unto_o the_o roman_a what_o man_n or_o what_o book_n spâ—â—k_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o church_n they_o tell_v we_o 3._o we_o r._n h._n guide_v in_o controu._n in_o pref._n p._n 3._o that_o the_o light_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o reason_n first_o serve_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o guide_n also_o that_o in_o this_o discovery_n the_o divine_a providence_n have_v leave_v it_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o a_o sincere_a and_o unbiased_a quest_n can_v miscarry_v but_o when_o once_o this_o guide_n be_v find_v ouâ—_n the_o man_n be_v afterward_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o this_o guide_n to_o subject_n and_o resign_v his_o reason_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o difficult_a to_o judge_v of_o such_o a_o guide_n as_o of_o his_o direction_n it_o seem_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v like_o a_o cave_n into_o which_o a_o man_n have_v light_a enough_o to_o enter_v but_o when_o once_o he_o be_v enter_v he_o be_v in_o thick_a darkness_n but_o how_o subservient_fw-fr soever_o our_o reason_n may_v be_v
the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o general_a council_n authority_n may_v be_v own_v where_o there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o parent_n natural_a or_o civil_a yet_o both_o teach_v and_o govern_v we_o if_o other_o reject_v church-authority_n let_v they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o disorderly_a irreverence_n see_v to_o it_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v of_o another_o spirit_n of_o that_o church_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n the_o church_n have_v power_n 20._o art_n 20._o to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o question_n say_v mr._n selden_n 5_o selden_n mr._n selden_n in_o his_o colloquy_n a_o ms._n in_o the_o word_n church_n sect._n 5_o about_o that_o article_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n whither_o these_o word_n of_o have_v power_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o steal_v in_o but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n that_o be_v confirm_v though_o in_o some_o edition_n they_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o they_o be_v so_o in_o dr._n mocket_n 129._o mocket_n doctr._n &_o polit._n eccl._n angl._n a._n 1617._o p._n 129._o but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o that_o edition_n as_o a_o private_a man._n now_o this_o article_n do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o moderator_n in_o the_o controversy_n about_o faith_n the_o church_n do_v not_o assume_v that_o authority_n to_o itself_o in_o this_o article_n which_o in_o the_o forego_n 19_o forego_n artic_a 19_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o rome_n when_o perverse_a man_n will_v raise_v such_o controversy_n who_o be_v so_o fit_a for_o peace_n sake_n to_o interpose_v as_o that_o church_n where_o the_o flame_n be_v kindle_v there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n without_o a_o creed_n and_o each_o particular_a church_n ought_v to_o believe_v her_o creed_n to_o be_v true_a and_o by_o consequence_n must_v exercise_v her_o authority_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o presume_a truth_n otherwise_o she_o be_v not_o true_a to_o her_o own_o constitution_n but_o still_o she_o act_v under_o the_o caution_n give_v by_o st._n augustine_n 16._o augustine_n s._n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n super_fw-la mat._n ser._n 16._o you_o bound_v a_o man_n on_o earth_n take_v heed_n they_o be_v just_a bâ—nds_n in_o which_o you_o retain_v he_o for_o justice_n will_v break_v such_o as_o be_v unjust_a in_o sunder_o and_o while_o the_o church_n of_o england_n challenge_v this_o authority_n she_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o it_o from_o any_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o infallibility_n but_o so_o far_o only_o as_o she_o believe_v she_o have_v sincere_o follow_v a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o of_o this_o importance_n be_v the_o next_o word_n of_o the_o article_n before_o remember_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v and_o beside_o the_o same_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n 20._o salvation_n art_n 20._o after_o this_o manner_n the_o church_n of_o england_n assert_v she_o own_o authority_n and_o she_o run_v not_o into_o any_o extreme_a about_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o make_v confession_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n express_v in_o the_o apostolical_a nicene_n or_o constantinopolitan_a and_o athanasian_n creed_n the_o canon_n of_o forty_o reject_v the_o heresy_n of_o socinus_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n 5._o council_n can_v 5._o our_o very_a statute-book_n have_v respect_n to_o they_o in_o the_o adjudge_v of_o heresy_n 36._o heresy_n 1_o eliz._n 1._o sect_n 36._o yet_o our_o church_n still_o teach_v concern_v they_o 21._o they_o art_n 21._o that_o thing_n by_o they_o ordain_v have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n when_o controversy_n arise_v especial_o when_o the_o doubt_n concern_v not_o so_o much_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n itself_o as_o the_o mode_n of_o it_o we_o grant_v to_o such_o venerable_a assembly_n a_o potiority_n of_o judgement_n or_o if_o we_o assent_v not_o yet_o for_o peace_n sake_n we_o be_v humble_o silent_a we_o do_v not_o altogether_o refuse_v their_o umpirage_n we_o think_v their_o definition_n good_a argument_n against_o unquiet_a man_n who_o be_v chief_o move_v by_o authority_n we_o believe_v they_o very_o useful_a in_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o appeal_v to_o primitive_a father_n and_o council_n to_o father_n and_o council_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v with_o they_o and_o to_o be_v try_v by_o those_o who_o be_v nigh_o to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o witness_n rather_o than_o judge_n we_o believe_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o truth_n of_o which_o we_o be_v already_o well_o persuade_v there_o may_v be_v add_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o council_n and_o father_n a_o degree_n of_o corroboration_n to_o our_o assent_n in_o some_o we_o say_v with_o st._n augustine_n authoritatem_fw-la augustine_n ep._n 118._o council_n in_o eccl._n dei_fw-la saluberimam_fw-la esse_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la that_o there_o be_v of_o council_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o most_o wholesome_a though_o not_o a_o infallible_a authority_n and_o if_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n never_o see_v as_o he_o say_v a_o happy_a effect_n of_o any_o synod_n procopium_n synod_n greg._n naz._n ep._n 42_o ad_fw-la procopium_n this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o not_o conducive_a to_o that_o end_n but_o from_o the_o looseness_n of_o government_n and_o the_o deprave_a manner_n of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v for_o such_o be_v the_o time_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o among_o we_o though_o not_o of_o we_o who_o with_o disdainful_a insolence_n contemn_v all_o authority_n even_o that_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n itself_o these_o pretend_v to_o a_o infallible_a light_n of_o immediate_a and_o personal_a revelation_n it_o have_v happen_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n every_o man_n of_o they_o have_v a_o pope_n within_o he_o henry_n nicholas_n puff_v up_o many_o vain_a ignorant_a people_n with_o this_o proud_a imagination_n hetherington_n a_o mechanic_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n oâ—_n king_n james_n advance_v this_o notion_n of_o personal_a infallibility_n his_o follower_n believe_v they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o give_v deliberate_a sentence_n in_o religion_n wolf_n religion_n see_v d._n dennison_n white_a wolf_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o wynstanley_n and_o the_o first_o quaker_n though_o the_o leader_n since_o they_o be_v embody_v have_v in_o part_n forsake_v it_o but_o these_o enthusiast_n have_v entitle_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o dream_n they_o have_v pretend_v to_o revelation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o they_o can_v be_v guide_n to_o themselves_o only_o because_o they_o can_v by_o any_o supernatural_a sign_n prove_v to_o other_o that_o they_o be_v inspire_v and_o such_o enthusiasm_n be_v not_o otherwise_o favour_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o by_o christian_a pity_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o have_v be_v favour_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o it_o have_v found_v many_o order_n and_o religious_a house_n and_o give_v reputation_n to_o some_o doctrine_n and_o canonize_v not_o a_o few_o saint_n among_o they_o the_o inspiration_n of_o s._n hildegardis_n s._n catharine_n of_o sienna_n s._n teresa_n and_o and_o many_o other_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v vapour_n make_v impression_n on_o a_o devout_a fancy_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o council_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o have_v too_o much_o encourage_v such_o a_o distemper_n as_o prophesy_v volumus_fw-la prophesy_v conc_fw-fr lat._n sess_v 11._o a._n 1516._o inter_fw-la labb_n conc_fw-fr max._n p_o 291._o caeterum_fw-la si_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la eorum_fw-la dominus_fw-la futur_fw-la a_o quaedam_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la inspiratione_n quapium_fw-la revelaverit_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la amos_n prophetam_fw-la ipse_fw-la permittit_fw-la &_o paulus_n ap._n praedicatorun_n princeps_fw-la spiritum_fw-la inquit_fw-la nolite_fw-la extinguere_fw-la prophetas_fw-la nolite_fw-la spernere_fw-la hos_fw-la aliorum_fw-la fabulosorum_fw-mi &_o mendacium_fw-la gregi_fw-la coâ—â—umerari_fw-la vel_fw-la aliter_fw-la impediri_fw-la minime_fw-la volumus_fw-la for_o private_a reason_n it_o be_v the_o handmaid_n of_o faith_n we_o use_v it_o and_o not_o separately_z from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o help_n in_o distinguish_v true_a from_o false_a authority_n and_o in_o so_o
plain_a a_o case_n as_o heresy_n if_o our_o church_n think_v a_o private_a man_n may_v without_o a_o infallible_a guide_n on_o earth_n judge_v aright_o of_o it_o it_o do_v but_o believe_v as_o pope_n adrian_n believe_v as_o he_o profess_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o profession_n report_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 2d_o synod_n of_o nice_a etc._n nice_a syn._n nic._n 2._o art_n 7_o sec_fw-la vers_fw-la anastasii_n licet_fw-la enim_fw-la honorio_n post_fw-la mortem_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la dictum_fw-la ab_fw-la orientalibus_fw-la sciendum_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la fuerat_fw-la super_fw-la haeresi_fw-la accusatus_fw-la propter_fw-la quam_fw-la solam_fw-la licitum_fw-la est_fw-la minoribus_fw-la majorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la moribus_fw-la resistendi_fw-la vel_fw-la pravos_fw-la sensus_fw-la libere_fw-la respuendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o speak_v of_o the_o sentence_n against_o pope_n honorius_n he_o excuse_v it_o in_o point_n of_o good_a behaviour_n because_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n for_o in_o that_o case_n and_o that_o case_n alone_o he_o allow_v inferior_n so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o oriental_a bishop_n to_o reject_v the_o corrupt_a sense_n of_o those_o who_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o i_o will_v hasten_v to_o the_o next_o proposition_n after_o i_o have_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o guidance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o it_o be_v this_o those_o of_o the_o unlearned_a laity_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v much_o more_o of_o the_o just_a guidance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n than_o the_o like_a order_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o authentic_a book_n of_o that_o church_n be_v all_o write_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o illiterate_a people_n resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o ability_n and_o honesty_n of_o their_o confessor_n or_o parish_n priest_n they_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n this_o the_o discipline_n this_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o church_n whereas_o each_o minister_n in_o our_o church_n can_v direct_v the_o people_n to_o the_o holy_a bible_n to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n article_n canon_n common-prayer_n ordination_n as_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o native_a tongue_n by_o public_a authority_n of_o this_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v by_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o many_o as_o can_v but_o competent_o read_v they_o do_v not_o only_o take_v this_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o priest_n but_o from_o the_o church_n itself_o where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v write_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n there_o the_o unlearned_a depend_v more_o upon_o private_a than_o public_a authority_n for_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o particular_a priest_n or_o judge_n though_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v a_o help_n to_o our_o vi_o prop._n vi_o faith_n yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o rule_n and_o the_o ministeral_a aid_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n without_o submission_n to_o papal_a infallability_n to_o attain_v to_o certainty_n in_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o by_o believe_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o gross_a we_o thereby_o believe_v all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v therein_o contain_v that_o look_v too_o like_o a_o fallacy_n and_o it_o give_v countenance_n to_o a_o useless_a faith_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o this_o manner_n have_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v a_o creed_n in_o the_o lump_n only_o whereas_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o know_v each_o particular_a article_n and_o the_o general_a nature_n &_o tendency_n of_o it_o otherwise_o his_o faith_n will_v not_o have_v a_o distinct_a influence_n upon_o his_o christian_a behaviour_n to_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o useful_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v in_o general_a as_o the_o scripture_n believe_v be_v with_o the_o blind_a and_o flexible_a faith_n of_o a_o romanist_n to_o believe_v at_o adventure_n he_o believe_v as_o his_o church_n believe_v but_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o that_o faith_n to_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o give_v we_o all_o the_o particular_a article_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n by_o this_o rule_n the_o primitive_a father_n govern_v themselves_o and_o this_o they_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n kriterion_n alexandrinus_n cl._n alex._n strom._n 2._o kanon_n ekklesiastikos_fw-mi he_o synodia_n etc._n etc._n &_o strom._n 7_o alethon_n kai_o pseudon_v kriterion_n do_v in_o term_n call_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o the_o touchstone_n of_o true_a and_o false_a i_o will_v not_o multiply_v testimony_n enough_o of_o they_o be_v already_o collect_v etc._n collect_v v._o davenant_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la &_o norman_n fidei_fw-la c._n 12._o p._n 53._o etc._n etc._n d._n till_n rule_n of_o faith_n part_n 4._o sect_n 2._o p._n 320._o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v rather_o pursue_v the_o argument_n before_o i_o in_o these_o three_o assertion_n first_o a_o protestant_n without_o the_o submission_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v certain_o direct_v to_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n second_o he_o may_v without_o such_o submission_n sufficient_o understand_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o place_n in_o those_o canonical_a book_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a three_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o union_n in_o faith_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n first_o a_o protestant_n without_o the_o submission_n of_o his_o i._o assert_v i._o judgement_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v certain_o direct_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v common_o say_v by_o man_n of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n but_o injudicious_o enough_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o receive_v our_o creed_n from_o they_o as_o we_o do_v our_o bible_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n may_v have_v say_v the_o like_a to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o with_o the_o good_a text_n they_o convey_v down_o to_o they_o a_o very_a false_a gloss_n and_o misinterpret_v the_o prophecy_n as_o mean_v of_o a_o pompous_a temporal_a messiah_n but_o for_o the_o reform_a they_o have_v receive_v neither_o creed_n nor_o bible_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o enumeration_n of_o those_o book_n they_o find_v in_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o in_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o laodecea_n no_o western_a writing_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o place_n the_o copy_n of_o they_o have_v be_v as_o wide_o disperse_v as_o the_o christian_n themselves_o and_o they_o receive_v they_o not_o from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o upon_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o sure_a principle_n that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o wide_o disperse_v can_v not_o possible_o conspire_v in_o the_o impose_v of_o false_a book_n upon_o they_o for_o particular_a church_n we_o may_v of_o all_o other_o suspect_v the_o roman_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o sincerity_n of_o deal_n may_v we_o hope_v for_o from_o such_o a_o cabal_n of_o man_n as_o have_v forge_a decree_n of_o council_n and_o pope_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n apocryphal_a book_n as_o book_n canonical_a purge_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n such_o place_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o innovation_n depress_v the_o original_n under_o a_o imperfect_a latin_a copy_n and_o leave_v on_o purpose_n in_o that_o copy_n some_o place_n uncorrected_a for_o the_o serve_v of_o turn_n for_o example_n sake_n they_o have_v not_o either_o in_o the_o bible_n of_o sintus_fw-la or_o in_o that_o of_o clement_n both_o which_o though_o in_o war_n against_o each_o other_o be_v make_v their_o canon_n change_v the_o word_n she_o in_o the_o three_o of_o genesis_n 15._o genesis_n gen._n 3._o 15._o for_o that_o or_o he._n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o to_o the_o readins_n of_o the_o father_n they_o persist_v in_o render_v of_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n she_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n they_o believe_v this_o read_n tend_v most_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o they_o be_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o exalt_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o mother_n above_o her_o son_n the_o english_a translation_n of_o douai_n have_v follow_v this_o plain_a
for_o no_o other_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o expound_v scripture_n i_o shall_v discourse_v something_o brief_o of_o each_o of_o these_o 1._o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v very_o false_a and_o absurd_a for_o 1._o this_o suppose_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o very_a unintelligible_a book_n which_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v indict_v that_o he_o either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o speak_v intelligible_o to_o the_o world_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o those_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v make_v to_o private_a man_n and_o therefore_o necessary_o suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o other_o writing_n be_v by_o conside_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n and_o â—â—nguage_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o place_n and_o such_o other_o mean_n as_o honest_a and_o studious_a inquirer_n use_v to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o other_o book_n 3._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o unintelligible_a that_o a_o honest_a man_n can_v find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o without_o the_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v whither_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v intelligible_o to_o their_o hearer_n if_o they_o do_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o preach_v at_o all_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v man_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n if_o they_o do_v how_o come_v these_o sermon_n to_o be_v so_o unintelligible_a now_o they_o be_v write_v which_o be_v so_o intelligible_a when_o they_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o gospel_n contain_v a_o plain_a history_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a which_o they_o preach_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v present_a and_o we_o reasonable_o suppose_v that_o they_o as_o much_o design_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v understand_v what_o they_o write_v as_o what_o they_o preach_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o general_o use_v the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n in_o their_o write_v and_o in_o their_o preach_a and_o this_o make_v it_o a_o great_a riddle_n how_o one_o shall_v be_v very_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o other_o signify_v nothing_o without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n 4._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o themselves_o unintelligible_a i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v how_o the_o church_n come_v to_o understand_v they_o if_o by_o any_o humane_a mean_n together_o with_o the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o every_o christian_a in_o proportion_n to_o his_o skill_n in_o language_v and_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o discourse_n understand_v they_o also_o if_o the_o church_n can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o any_o humane_a mean_n but_o only_o by_o inspiration_n for_o there_o be_v no_o medium_fw-la between_o these_o two_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o scripture_n write_v for_o we_o may_v as_o well_o have_v learn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o church_n without_o the_o scripture_n as_o with_o they_o god_n can_v have_v immediate_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o the_o church_n without_o a_o write_a rule_n as_o well_o as_o reveal_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o write_a rule_n which_o it_o seem_v have_v no_o signification_n at_o all_o till_o the_o church_n by_o inspiration_n give_v a_o orthodox_n meaning_n to_o it_o 5._o and_o iâ—_n we_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n till_o the_o church_n expound_v they_o to_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v such_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o by_o the_o church_n if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o church_n we_o must_v first_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v the_o scripture_n we_o must_v first_o know_v the_o church_n and_o when_o both_o must_v be_v know_v first_o or_o we_o can_v know_v neither_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o way_n either_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o find_v out_o the_o church_n for_o suppose_v the_o church_n do_v expound_v scripture_n by_o inspiration_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o do_v so_o must_v we_o believe_v every_o man_n or_o every_o church_n which_o pretend_v to_o inspiration_n this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v try_v i_o know_v but_o two_o way_n either_o by_o miracle_n or_o by_o scripture_n miracle_n be_v now_o cease_v unless_o we_o will_v believe_v some_o fabulous_a legend_n which_o all_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o if_o there_o be_v real_a miracle_n wrought_v they_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n against_o a_o stand_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n if_o then_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o these_o pretence_n to_o revelation_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n now_o leave_v then_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o this_o revelation_n for_o if_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o revelation_n and_o revelation_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v get_v into_o a_o new_a circle_n and_o can_v understand_v neither_o obj._n but_o do_v we_o not_o see_v how_o many_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v be_v occasion_v by_o suffer_v every_o one_o to_o expound_v scripture_n for_o himself_o how_o many_o division_n and_o subdivision_n be_v there_o among_o protestant_n who_o agree_v in_o little_a else_o beside_o their_o opposition_n to_o popery_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o cure_v this_o without_o a_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scriptureâ—_n be_v it_o not_o a_o contradiction_n to_o common_a experience_n to_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o certain_a when_o so_o few_o man_n can_v agree_v what_o it_o be_v ans_fw-fr 1._o yes_o we_o do_v see_v this_o and_o lament_v it_o and_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o emissary_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n for_o it_o but_o yet_o we_o know_v thus_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o well_o as_o now_o and_o we_o take_v the_o same_o way_n to_o confute_v these_o heresy_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o primitive_a father_n do_v by_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n any_o church_n can_v take_v when_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o if_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v know_v any_o such_o infallible_a judge_n they_o will_v certain_o have_v appeal_v to_o he_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a that_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n shall_v for_o any_o long_a time_n together_o have_v disturb_v the_o church_n but_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o he_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o the_o ancient_a father_n take_v the_o same_o way_n to_o confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o their_o day_n which_o we_o do_v now_o which_o be_v a_o good_a proable_a argument_n that_o they_o know_v no_o better_o and_o the_o present_a division_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v no_o great_a argument_n against_o we_o than_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n be_v against_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o then_o the_o protestant_a heresy_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o be_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o advantage_n have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o account_n above_o any_o other_o profession_n of_o christian_n those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n thus_o it_o be_v among_o we_o and_o it_o be_v no_o better_o among_o they_o for_o we_o be_v no_o more_o of_o their_o mind_n than_o they_o be_v of_o we_o nay_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n most_o of_o the_o dispute_n which_o divide_v the_o protestant_a church_n be_v as_o fair_o dispute_v among_o themselves_o witness_v the_o famous_a controversy_n between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o molinist_n which_o their_o infallible_a judge_n never_o think_v fit_a to_o determine_v to_o this_o day_n they_o live_v indeed_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o
the_o same_o church_n notwithstanding_o these_o dispute_n because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n to_o leave_v it_o but_o they_o be_v more_o beholden_a to_o the_o inquisition_n then_o to_o infallibility_n for_o this_o unity_n 2._o how_o do_v these_o division_n and_o heresy_n which_o disturb_v the_o church_n prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o religion_n if_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v many_o different_a opinion_n about_o it_o than_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n be_v no_o argument_n against_o we_o if_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n which_o other_o deny_v dispute_n or_o doubt_v of_o then_o how_o can_v any_o papist_n be_v certain_a that_o his_o church_n be_v infallible_a for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n deny_v this_o and_o scorn_v their_o pretension_n to_o it_o i_o may_v indeed_o safe_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n who_o i_o be_o infallible_o assure_v to_o be_v infallible_a how_o many_o contrary_a opinion_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o infallibility_n itself_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o i_o have_v no_o infallible_a way_n to_o know_v whither_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o where_o this_o infallibility_n be_v seat_v if_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n be_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o not_o and_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o than_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a demonstration_n against_o infallibility_n itself_o unless_o we_o will_v take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n word_n for_o her_o own_o infallibility_n we_o can_v have_v the_o decision_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o she_o will_v allow_v no_o other_o infallible_a judge_n but_o herself_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v so_o absurd_a a_o way_n that_o it_o suppose_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o we_o disbelieve_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o unless_o we_o beforehand_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a her_o say_n so_o be_v no_o infallible_a proof_n that_o she_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o the_o very_a demand_n of_o a_o proof_n suppose_v that_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o that_o we_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o disbelieve_v it_o when_o we_o ask_v the_o church_n whither_o she_o be_v infallible_a it_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o proof_n and_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o she_o say_v so_o it_o suppose_v that_o we_o do_v beforehand_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a otherwise_o her_o say_n so_o be_v no_o proof_n the_o great_a champion_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o pretend_v that_o they_o can_v produce_v any_o infallible_a proof_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n attempt_v no_o more_o then_o to_o allege_v some_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o make_v the_o thing_n probable_a and_o to_o incline_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n than_o we_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o if_o a_o papist_n have_v only_o some_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n he_o can_v have_v no_o great_a probability_n that_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n now_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n what_o a_o totter_a foundation_n some_o high_a probability_n though_o they_o amount_v to_o a_o moral_a assurance_n be_v for_o the_o belief_n of_o infallibility_n which_o be_v to_o put_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n the_o only_a use_n i_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o at_o present_a be_v this_o that_o we_o can_v at_o least_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o their_o church_n be_v infallible_a for_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o infallible_o assure_v of_o this_o than_o we_o be_v of_o our_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n prove_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a what_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o argument_n prove_v that_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o their_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o this_o be_v not_o only_o doubt_v but_o absolute_o deny_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o be_v never_o think_v of_o by_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a age_n of_o it_o so_o this_o argument_n prove_v too_o much_o and_o recoil_v upon_o themselves_o like_o a_o gun_n which_o be_v overcharge_v and_o if_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n they_o will_v grant_v that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o confident_o deny_v and_o dispute_v by_o other_o then_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o religion_n but_o only_o teach_v we_o great_a caution_n and_o diligence_n and_o honesty_n in_o our_o inquiry_n after_o truth_n 3._o these_o division_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v no_o better_a argument_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o religion_n than_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v christian_n great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v jew_n or_o pagan_n or_o mahumetanes_n still_o and_o this_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o religion_n as_o the_o different_a party_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a what_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n nor_o what_o true_a christianity_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o design_v to_o offer_v any_o force_n or_o violence_n to_o man_n faith_n or_o understanding_n no_o more_o then_o to_o their_o will_n be_v there_o such_o a_o irresistible_a and_o compulsory_a evidence_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o wherever_o it_o be_v preach_v it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a and_o ill_o dispose_v to_o continue_v a_o infidel_n or_o to_o prove_v a_o heretic_n faith_n will_v be_v no_o great_a a_o virtue_n then_o force_v obedience_n and_o compliance_n be_v the_o gospel_n have_v evidence_n enough_o to_o convince_v honest_a mind_n and_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o who_o be_v honest_a and_o teachable_a and_o therefore_o have_v its_o effect_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v curable_a which_o be_v all_o that_o it_o be_v design_v for_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v may_v continue_v infidel_n and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o understand_v may_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v evidence_n enough_o to_o convince_v and_o plainness_n enough_o to_o instruct_v well_o dispose_v mind_n and_o certainty_n enough_o in_o each_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o though_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o very_a good_a mean_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a mean_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o very_a intelligible_a book_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o can_v we_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o a_o language_n which_o he_o understand_v by_o a_o diligent_a read_n of_o it_o he_o may_v understand_v enough_o to_o be_v save_v 2._o if_o by_o church_n be_v mean_v any_o particular_a church_n as_o suppose_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o present_a age_n it_o be_v absolute_o false_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v always_o a_o sure_a and_o safe_a mean_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n what_o have_v be_v universal_o believe_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o least_o by_o all_o church_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v near_a the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o may_v be_v presume_v best_a to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o very_a safe_a rule_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o those_o primitive_a apostolic_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n before_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o worldly_a ambition_n and_o secular_a interest_n be_v a_o very_a safe_a rule_n for_o our_o practice_n also_o and_o this_o be_v the_o
rule_n whereby_o our_o church_n be_v reform_v and_o to_o which_o we_o appeal_v there_o be_v but_o three_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o christian_n either_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n or_o the_o external_a order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o administration_n of_o religious_a office_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n all_o those_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n they_o be_v so_o plain_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o no_o honest_a man_n can_v mistake_v they_o i_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o will_v not_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n to_o teach_v man_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n those_o which_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o christian_n religion_n and_o which_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o believe_v be_v so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o every_o honest_a and_o unprejudiced_a man_n may_v understand_v they_o but_o however_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o we_o govern_v ourselves_o in_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o safe_a rule_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o and_o what_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v we_o learn_v from_o those_o short_a summary_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v universal_o own_v by_o all_o catholic_a church_n for_o what_o we_o now_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v very_o ancient_o receive_v in_o all_o church_n with_o some_o little_a variety_n indeed_o of_o word_n and_o phrase_n but_o without_o any_o difference_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o preserve_v in_o such_o short_a summary_n and_o creed_n which_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o be_v pervert_v by_o heretic_n as_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o be_v more_o large_o explain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o though_o this_o will_v not_o enable_v we_o to_o understand_v every_o phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v use_v other_o mean_n to_o do_v that_o as_o skill_n in_o the_o original_a language_n a_o knowledge_n of_o ancient_a custom_n and_o ancient_a dispute_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n frequent_o aflude_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o place_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o catholic_a faith_n receive_v and_o own_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v so_o far_o a_o rule_n as_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o expound_v scripture_n to_o a_o true_a catholic_a sense_n as_o st._n paul_n command_v the_o roman_n that_o those_o who_o prophesy_v shall_v prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12._o 6._o kat_n '_o analogian_n pisteos_fw-la according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o in_o the_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o shall_v expound_v they_o to_o a_o christian_n sense_n according_a to_o those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a rule_n for_o expound_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o contain_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n and_o thus_o in_o expound_v the_o new_a testament_n now_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v we_o must_v prohpesie_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o he_o command_v timothy_n in_o his_o preach_v hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v from_o i_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 13._o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n have_v give_v he_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o direct_v his_o preach_a whither_o this_o refer_v to_o a_o short_a summary_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o our_o creed_n be_v i_o can_v say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a it_o may_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a we_o have_v a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o contain_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o far_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o in_o expound_v scripture_n as_o never_o to_o contradict_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o contradict_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o when_o one_o great_a article_n of_o this_o faith_n concern_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v by_o arius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n it_o give_v a_o occasion_n for_o a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n about_o it_o and_o though_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o controversy_n be_v very_o fatal_a to_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o happy_a that_o it_o break_v out_o in_o such_o a_o age_n when_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v with_o great_a certainty_n and_o great_a authority_n than_o it_o can_v have_v be_v in_o any_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n by_o man_n who_o be_v venerable_a for_o their_o age_n for_o their_o wisdom_n for_o their_o piety_n for_o their_o undaunted_a confession_n under_o heathen_a and_o persecuring_a emperor_n who_o know_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v before_o this_o controversy_n break_v out_o and_o before_o external_n prosperity_n have_v through_o ease_n and_o wantonness_n corrupt_v the_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n 3._o as_o for_o matter_n of_o external_n order_n discipline_n and_o government_n the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a comment_n on_o these_o general_a rule_n and_o direction_n we_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v governor_n and_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o what_o these_o be_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o day_n see_v with_o their_o eye_n â—_o in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o epistle_n which_o they_o write_v to_o their_o several_a church_n do_v not_o give_v they_o so_o punctual_a and_o particular_a a_o account_n of_o those_o matter_n which_o they_o so_o well_o know_v before_o but_o as_o occasion_n serve_v make_v only_o some_o accidental_a mention_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o such_o general_a term_n as_o be_v well_o enough_o understand_v by_o they_o who_o know_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n but_o it_o may_v be_v can_v mere_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n which_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o several_a sense_n be_v so_o certain_o and_o demonstrative_o determine_v to_o any_o one_o sense_n by_o we_o who_o do_v not_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o those_o day_n as_o to_o avoid_v all_o possible_a cavil_n of_o contentious_a man_n this_o have_v occasion_v those_o dispute_n concern_v infant_n baptism_n the_o several_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o church_n governor_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o the_o like_a those_o who_o live_v in_o those_o day_n and_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o these_o matter_n can_v not_o doubt_v of_o these_o thing_n think_v it_o be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n say_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o their_o parent_n or_o that_o bishop_n be_v a_o superior_a order_n to_o presbyter_n and_o presbyter_n to_o deacon_n or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o institute_v and_o appoint_v some_o significant_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o more_o decent_a and_o orderly_a administration_n of_o religious_a office_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o precise_a and_o punctual_a account_n give_v of_o these_o matter_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o then_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v obvious_a to_o their_o very_a sense_n some_o perverse_a and_o unreasonable_a disputer_n who_o obstinate_o reject_v all_o other_o evidence_n will_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n just_a as_o they_o please_v themselves_o and_o alter_v their_o opinion_n and_o fancy_n as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v but_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a way_n to_o know_v what_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o these_o case_n this_o be_v the_o best_a comment_n we_o can_v possible_o have_v on_o such_o text_n as_o be_v not_o sufficient_o plain_a and_o express_v without_o it_o now_o i_o think_v any_o reasonable_a man_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o understand_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o succeed_a age_n especial_o while_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fresh_a and_o the_o church_n
tertulliâ—â—_n argue_v against_o heretic_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriplionibus_fw-la â—â—t_n when_o they_o reason_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o never_o direct_v we_o to_o any_o infallible_a judge_n but_o use_v such_o argument_n as_o they_o think_v proper_a to_o convince_v gainsayers_a nay_o this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a council_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v together_o for_o common_a counsel_n and_o advice_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o authority_n they_o consider_v what_o be_v '_o most_o for_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o determine_v they_o by_o their_o authority_n not_o as_o infallible_a judge_n but_o as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o dispute_v of_o faith_n they_o reason_n from_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o from_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o what_o upon_o a_o serious_a debate_n and_o inquiry_n they_o find_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o former_a age_n that_o they_o determine_v and_o decree_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o church_n as_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o this_o be_v so_o be_v evident_a from_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o celebrate_v council_n which_o any_o man_n may_v consult_v who_o please_v now_o i_o will_v ask_v some_o few_o question_n about_o this_o matter_n 1._o whither-these_a council_n take_v a_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n if_o they_o do_v not_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o determine_v right_a if_o they_o do_v than_o we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o way_n which_o they_o do_v for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o good_a way_n in_o one_o age_n be_v so_o in_o another_o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n because_o we_o have_v other_o certain_a way_n of_o do_v this_o the_o same_o which_o all_o the_o ancient_a council_n observe_v 2._o i_o will_v know_v whither_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o receive_v the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o these_o council_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o authority_n which_o move_v the_o father_n assemble_v in_o council_n to_o make_v these_o decree_n whither_o for_o instance_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o nicene_n father_n believe_v this_o and_o require_v all_o christian_n to_o believe_v it_o if_o we_o must_v than_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o any_o infallible_a judge_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o nicene_n father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o meet_v in_o a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o believe_v this_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o general_n council_n much_o less_o upon_o their_o own_o authority_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o they_o first_o decree_v this_o than_o believe_v it_o because_o they_o themselves_o decree_v it_o if_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n antecedent_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o any_o other_o pretend_v infallible_a judge_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o our_o faith_n than_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v the_o first_o general_a council_n have_v no_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a bishop_n or_o church_n in_o those_o day_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n we_o protestant_n have_v the_o same_o way_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n have_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o the_o nicene_n father_n themselves_o have_v or_o which_o any_o christan_n can_v have_v before_o there_o be_v any_o general_a council_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o think_v this_o enough_o we_o can_v help_v that_o we_o be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n in_o those_o day_n be_v deserve_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a not_o as_o a_o infallible_a judge_n which_o they_o never_o pretend_v to_o but_o as_o the_o most_o certain_a mean_n they_o can_v possible_o have_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v and_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o meet_v together_o not_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o no_o council_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o do_v but_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o true_o ancient_a and._n apostolic_a faith_n and_o to_o put_v it_o into_o such_o word_n as_o may_v plain_o express_v the_o catholic_a sense_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o distemper_n of_o that_o age._n for_o this_o end_n grave_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n assemble_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n world_n not_o mere_o to_o give_v their_o private_a opinion_n of_o thing_n but_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n oâ—_n those_o church_n over_o which_o they_o preside_v and_o i_o know_v no_o better_a argument_n of_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n than_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n as_o remote_a from_o each_o other_o as_o east_n and_o west_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o several_a apostle_n and_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o each_o other_o in_o some_o external_n rite_n and_o usage_n but_o yet_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a authority_n of_o those_o ancient_a council_n that_o they_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o be_v the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o nicene_n father_n themselves_o have_v no_o other_o way_n nor_o pretend_v to_o any_o other_o nay_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o as_o much_o as_o she_o talk_v of_o infallibility_n make_v very_o little_a use_n of_o it_o she_o have_v never_o give_v we_o a_o infallible_a comment_n on_o scripture_n but_o suffer_v her_o doctor_n to_o write_v as_o fallible_a comment_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o as_o any_o protestant_a divine_n do_v and_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o good_a infallibility_n do_v if_o a_o infallible_a church_n have_v no_o better_a mean_n of_o understand_a scripture_n than_o the_o comment_n of_o fallible_a man_n that_o be_v no_o better_a mean_n then_o every_o fallible_a church_n have_v for_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n ever_o the_o better_a for_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a unless_o this_o infallible_a church_n improve_v this_o glorious_a talon_n of_o infallibility_n in_o expound_v scripture_n which_o she_o have_v not_o do_v to_o this_o day_n and_o i_o believe_v never_o will_v indeed_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o infallibility_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n either_o in_o the_o refolution_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o confute_v heretic_n who_o deny_v this_o infallibility_n and_o then_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o it_o be_v good_a for_o but_o to_o multiply_v dispute_n instead_o of_o end_v they_o as_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n suppose_v i_o ask_v a_o papist_n why_o he_o believe_v such_o article_n as_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n if_o he_o answer_v as_o he_o must_v do_v because_o he_o be_v teach_v so_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a my_o next_o question_n be_v how_o he_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a if_o he_o say_v he_o learn_v this_o from_o scripture_n i_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o how_o he_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o if_o he_o know_v this_o by_o the_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n and_o know_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o if_o he_o can_v find_v out_o the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n than_o it_o seem_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o man_n can_v find_v out_o infallibility_n in_o scripture_n without_o the_o church_n i_o be_o confident_a they_o may_v find_v out_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o scripture_n as_o well_o without_o the_o church_n infallibility_n for_o there_o iâ—_n no_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v
find_v there_o as_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v but_o however_o that_o be_v after_o all_o this_o boast_n of_o infallibility_n a_o papist_n have_v no_o more_o infallible_a foundation_n for_o his_o faith_n than_o a_o protestant_n have_v nor_o half_a so_o much_o we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n because_o we_o find_v they_o plain_o teach_v in_o scripture_n and_o universal_o receive_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a age_n of_o it_o a_o papist_n believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o he_o think_v he_o find_v it_o in_o scripture_n though_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o many_o age_n never_o find_v it_o there_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o this_o day_n can_v find_v it_o there_o now_o if_o they_o will_v but_o allow_v that_o a_o protestant_n though_o a_o poor_a fallible_a creature_n may_v reason_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o a_o papist_n and_o that_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o to_o both_o than_o we_o protestant_n stand_v upon_o as_o firm_a ground_n as_o the_o papist_n here_o and_o be_v at_o least_o as_o certain_a of_o all_o those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v by_o it_o as_o they_o be_v of_o their_o church_n infallibility_n but_o then_o we_o have_v a_o additional_a security_n that_o we_o expound_v the_o scripture_n right_a which_o they_o want_v and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o confirm_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n but_o give_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v think_v infallible_a by_o they_o and_o if_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n though_o some_o mercenary_a flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o they_o find_v it_o there_o so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a assurance_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o scripture_n and_o catholic_n tradition_n than_o a_o papist_n can_v have_v of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v have_v no_o great_a assurance_n of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o believe_v upon_o the_o church_n infallibility_n than_o he_o have_v of_o infallibility_n itself_o so_o that_o in_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n the_o protestant_n have_v much_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o protestant_n resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o papist_n resolve_v his_o into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o find_v out_o only_o by_o expound_v scripture_n by_o a_o private_a spirit_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n but_o that_o who_o authority_n be_v under_o dispute_n and_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v whole_o useless_a in_o dispute_v with_o such_o heretic_n as_o we_o be_v who_o deny_v infallibility_n for_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o attempt_v to_o impose_v any_o absurd_a or_o groundless_a and_o uncatholick_a doctrine_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n who_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o such_o infallible_a judge_n but_o be_v resolve_v to_o trust_v our_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o scripture_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a advocat_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v force_v to_o take_v the_o same_o course_n in_o confute_v heresy_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o we_o do_v they_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o council_n to_o justify_v their_o innovation_n and_o here_o we_o willingl_v join_v issue_n with_o they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n and_o all_o true_a antiquity_n be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o this_o have_v be_v often_o and_o unanswerable_o prove_v by_o the_o learned_a patron_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o there_o be_v some_o very_a material_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n for_o either_o they_o think_v this_o a_o good_a way_n to_o prove_v what_o they_o intend_v and_o to_o convince_v gainsayers_a the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a antiquity_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v this_o a_o good_a way_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v there_o so_o many_o volume_n of_o controversy_n write_v why_o do_v they_o produce_v scripture_n and_o father_n and_o council_n to_o justify_v the_o usurpation_n of_o their_o church_n and_o those_o new_a addition_n they_o have_v make_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a way_n to_o convince_v a_o heretic_n why_o do_v they_o give_v themselves_o and_o we_o such_o a_o impertinent_a trouble_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a way_n than_o we_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n already_o we_o take_v that_o very_a way_n for_o our_o satisfaction_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o practice_n be_v a_o very_a proper_a mean_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o truth_n and_o after_o the_o most_o diligent_a inquiry_n we_o can_v make_v we_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o our_o side_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n signify_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o it_o seem_v heretic_n who_o reject_v â—he_v authority_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n may_v understand_v scripture_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n in_o study_v of_o they_o otherwise_o why_o do_v they_o pretend_v to_o expound_v scripture_n to_o we_o and_o to_o convince_v we_o by_o reason_n and_o argument_n what_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o first_o christian_n writer_n be_v considerable_a as_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v by_o their_o appeal_n to_o they_o then_o at_o least_o the_o present_a pope_n or_o church_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o ancient_a record_n and_o then_o baronius_n his_o annal_n be_v worth_a nothing_o but_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o do_v not_o believe_v she_o own_o infallibility_n no_o more_o than_o we_o protestant_n do_v for_o if_o she_o do_v she_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v her_o doctor_n to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n from_o any_o other_o topick_n but_o her_o own_o authority_n when_o they_o vie_v reason_n and_o argument_n with_o we_o and_o dispute_v from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n they_o appeal_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o every_o man_n private_a reason_n and_o judgement_n as_o much_o as_o any_o protestant_n do_v and_o if_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n may_v be_v establish_v by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n as_o they_o suppose_v they_o may_v be_v by_o their_o frequent_a attempt_n to_o do_v it_o this_o plain_o overthrow_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o a_o word_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n now_o how_o weak_a and_o groundless_a this_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n be_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a useless_a doctrine_n for_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n have_v no_o great_a assurance_n of_o their_o faith_n than_o we_o have_v who_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n can_v never_o be_v confute_v by_o it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v neither_o establish_v any_o man_n faith_n nor_o confute_v any_o heresy_n that_o be_v it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reverence_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o best_a witness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o practice_n but_o yet_o resolve_v her_o faith_n at_o last_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n she_o receive_v nothing_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o she_o do_v not_o find_v plain_o enough_o teach_v in_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o her_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n own_v the_o
same_o doctrine_n which_o she_o do_v and_o she_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o any_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n if_o they_o contradict_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v fair_o capable_a of_o different_a sense_n she_o choose_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o shall_v any_o doctrine_n be_v impose_v upon_o she_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n or_o which_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o it_o as_o the_o new_a trent_n creed_n be_v whatever_o pretence_n there_o be_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o such_o doctrine_n she_o utter_o reject_v they_o she_o will_v not_o put_v out_o her_o eye_n to_o follow_v any_o other_o guide_n and_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n she_o need_v not_o reject_v any_o true_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o this_o way_n we_o still_o retain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v great_o confirm_v in_o it_o from_o that_o admirable_a consent_n there_o be_v between_o the_o scripture_n as_o expound_v by_o we_o and_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v ancient_o own_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o christian_n have_v thus_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o paper_n that_o this_o church_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o its_o continual_a visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n till_o our_o day_n now_o these_o few_o word_n contain_v a_o great_a many_o and_o very_o great_a mistake_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o inquiry_n be_v how_o we_o may_v find_v out_o such_o a_o church_n who_o word_n we_o may_v safe_o take_v for_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n now_o 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o paper_n whither_o ignorant_o or_o design_o i_o know_v not_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o unerring_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n which_o will_v be_v very_o well_o worth_a find_n he_o tell_v we_o how_o we_o may_v know_v a_o true_a church_n now_o i_o take_v a_o true_a church_n and_o and_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v very_o different_a thing_n a_o church_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o not_o a_o sound_n orthodox_n and_o catholic_n church_n for_o a_o true_a church_n be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v and_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n this_o a_o church_n may_v have_v and_o superadd_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o very_o dangerous_a and_o fatal_a mistake_n as_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o râ—me_n have_v do_v and_o yet_o we_o acknowledge_v she_o a_o true_a church_n because_o she_o retain_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n though_o miserable_o corrupt_v by_o addition_n of_o her_o own_o as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o true_a man_n though_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o mortal_a disease_n now_o if_o a_o true_a church_n may_v corrupt_v the_o christian_a faith_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o true_a church_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n 2._o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o by_o a_o true_a church_n he_o mean_v a_o infallible_a church_n who_o authority_n we_o may_v safe_o rely_v on_o in_o expound_v scripture_n this_o church_n he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n till_o our_o day_n now_o if_o this_o visible_a uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o such_o a_o true_a church_n as_o be_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n then_o 1._o the_o greek_a church_n be_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n for_o she_o have_v as_o visible_a uninterrupted_a a_o succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o so_o we_o have_v two_o infallible_a church_n not_o to_o instance_n in_o any_o more_o at_o present_a who_o have_v as_o good_a a_o succession_n as_o either_o of_o they_o which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o each_o other_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n must_v we_o believe_v contradiction_n or_o must_v we_o disbelieve_v infallible_a church_n 3._o if_o a_o visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v aâ—y_a church_n a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n than_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o equal_o visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n those_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v presume_v as_o infallible_a while_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v afterward_o and_o those_o church_n which_o succeed_v these_o apostolical_a church_n at_o the_o distance_n of_o a_o age_n or_o two_o may_v be_v suppose_v as_o infallible_a as_o any_o church_n of_o this_o age_n be_v for_o if_o a_o visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n make_v a_o church_n infallible_a why_o shall_v not_o a_o succession_n of_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n make_v they_o as_o infallible_a as_o a_o succession_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n unless_o they_o think_v that_o infallibility_n increase_v with_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o can_v wish_v true_a but_o we_o see_v very_o little_a sign_n of_o it_o now_o according_a to_o these_o principle_n all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n from_o apostolical_a church_n through_o all_o age_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v infallible_a for_o if_o a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n confer_v infallibility_n and_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o we_o must_v know_v it_o than_o every_o church_n which_o ever_o have_v or_o have_v to_o this_o day_n this_o visible_a succession_n must_v have_v infallibility_n also_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v entail_v on_o succession_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v find_v out_o a_o world_n of_o infallibility_n and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o any_o apostolical_a church_n come_v to_o be_v overrun_v with_o so_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o to_o grow_v so_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a as_o to_o provoke_v god_n to_o root_v they_o up_o if_o every_o apostolical_a church_n be_v infallible_a i_o can_v imagine_v how_o whole_a church_n which_o visible_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n for_o if_o infallibility_n itself_o will_v not_o secure_v a_o church_n from_o heresy_n the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o 3._o this_o mark_n he_o give_v how_o to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o true_a church_n at_o be_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n viz._n a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n till_o this_o day_n include_v another_o great_a mistake_n for_o it_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o church_n now_o in_o be_v on_o who_o authority_n we_o must_v rely_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o use_n of_o a_o visible_a succession_n to_o this_o day_n in_o this_o controversy_n if_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a we_o must_v rely_v only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o present_a age_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o infallible_a judge_n buâ—_n as_o the_o most_o authentic_a witness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n than_o we_o can_v find_v out_o this_o church_n by_o a_o visible_a succession_n to_o this_o day_n but_o by_o examine_v the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v what_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n be_v which_o be_v the_o safe_a rule_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n though_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n which_o can_v prove_v a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yet_o while_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o have_v very_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o understanding_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o of_o whatever_o use_v this_o talk_n of_o a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n may_v be_v in_o other_o case_n it_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a in_o this_o a_o church_n which_o can_v prove_v such_o a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n which_o be_v not_o found_v by_o any_o apostle_n
except_v the_o dispute_n between_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n about_o the_o filioque_fw-la or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n receive_v by_o all_o catholic_a church_n to_o this_o day_n which_o be_v as_o complete_a and_o perfect_a succession_n as_o any_o doctrine_n can_v have_v therefore_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ask_v we_o where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n we_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o all_o catholic_n church_n believe_v what_o we_o do_v though_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o do_v they_o themselves_o do_v and_o do_v to_o this_o day_n own_o our_o creed_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n except_v such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o their_o innovation_n so_o that_o we_o be_v on_o a_o â—ure_a foundation_n our_o faith_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v show_v such_o a_o succession_n for_o her_o new_a doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o many_o age_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o many_o flourish_a church_n since_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o they_o which_o never_o have_v a_o quiet_a possession_n in_o her_o own_o communion_n and_o be_v never_o form_v into_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o pack_v conventicle_n of_o trent_n this_o i_o think_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o this_o paper_n and_o it_o pity_v i_o to_o see_v so_o many_o well-meaning_a person_n abuse_v with_o such_o transparent_a sophistry_n finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n london_n print_v and_o edinburgh_n reprint_v by_o j._n reid_n for_o t._n brown_n and_o g._n schaw_n and_o a._n ogston_n and_o g._n mosman_n stationer_n in_o the_o parliament_n closs_n 1686._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v once_o by_o the_o way_n of_o trust_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n unto_o the_o saint_n man_n of_o care_n and_o honesty_n and_o who_o shall_v preserve_v it_o in_o its_o first_o purity_n and_o spiritual_a intention_n only_o to_o prescribe_v method_n unto_o man_n by_o faith_n and_o a_o honest_a conversation_n how_o they_o may_v arrive_v at_o heaven_n that_o this_o religion_n may_v make_v a_o deep_a impression_n upon_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n and_o be_v more_o faithful_o keep_v it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a and_o significant_a term_n and_o reduce_v into_o 20._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14._o rom._n 6._o 17._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o short_a summary_n call_v a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n that_o good_a thing_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n a_o depositum_fw-la or_o trust_v and_o by_o the_o church_n afterward_o a_o creed_n that_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o value_v it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n confirm_v with_o variety_n of_o the_o best_a of_o argument_n miracle_n prophecy_n innocent_a carriage_n and_o death_n of_o its_o numerous_a disciple_n and_o severe_a curse_n denounce_v against_o any_o that_o shall_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o it_o till_o 18._o gal._n 1._o 8._o 9_o rev._n 22._o 18._o their_o great_a master_n and_o its_o author_n jesus_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n again_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o by_o the_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o design_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n the_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n of_o some_o the_o cunning_a and_o industry_n of_o other_o this_o plain_a and_o simple_a religion_n begin_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o mixture_n of_o philosophy_n and_o niceness_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o stat_n craft_n and_o policy_n by_o idle_a tradition_n and_o invention_n by_o the_o melancholy_a of_o some_o and_o the_o gaiety_n of_o other_o and_o the_o natural_a face_n of_o it_o be_v so_o strange_o change_v that_o it_o seem_v another_o gospel_n and_o you_o may_v seek_v christianity_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o yet_o scarce_o find_v it_o many_o kingdom_n and_o people_n be_v to_o blame_v in_o this_o be_v teacherous_a to_o their_o master_n and_o false_a to_o their_o trust_n suffer_v so_o pure_a and_o chaste_a a_o religion_n to_o be_v corrupt_v 2_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 2_o or_o steal_v away_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v the_o most_o guilty_a of_o they_o all_o especial_o upon_o her_o own_o ground_n her_o bishop_n be_v the_o infallible_a vicar_n of_o jesus_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n once_o indeed_o renown_v etc._n cyp._n epist_n ox._n edit_n p._n 5._o 6._o rom_n 18._o platina_n vitâ—_n bon_n 7._o p._n 159._o vide_fw-la quaeso_fw-la quantum_fw-la degeneraverint_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o her_o faith_n and_o pious_a governor_n but_o now_o as_o famous_a for_o their_o degeneracy_n as_o well_o in_o religion_n as_o in_o their_o life_n who_o ambition_n or_o interest_n prostitute_v the_o faith_n to_o those_o design_n and_o make_v it_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a or_o their_o negligence_n and_o stupidity_n suffer_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n to_o sow_v the_o tare_n which_o so_o grow_v up_o and_o choke_v the_o wheat_n that_o faith_n be_v turn_v into_o fable_n and_o lie_n foppery_n and_o superstition_n be_v nicknamed_a devotion_n ridiculous_a gesture_n and_o habit_n pass_v for_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n the_o bible_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o contemn_v and_o the_o legend_n open_v and_o praise_v honest_a and_o good_a man_n be_v butcher_v and_o unknown_a person_n and_o malefactor_n canonize_v saint_n with_o their_o picture_n and_o relic_n be_v make_v rival_n to_o christ_n in_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n good_a work_n be_v spoil_v by_o merit_n and_o arrogance_n or_o do_v by_o way_n of_o composition_n for_o vice_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n be_v abate_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o purgatory_n christ_n be_v fetch_v from_o glory_n by_o the_o magic_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o put_v into_o a_o wafer_n or_o into_o a_o more_o sordid_a place_n riddle_n and_o quirk_n of_o their_o school_n be_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n in_o short_a old_a truth_n be_v root_v up_o and_o new_a error_n graft_v on_o they_o power_n and_o profit_n be_v style_v the_o church_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n such_o error_n as_o these_o in_o the_o christian_n faith_n come_v from_o rome_n and_o infect_v our_o ancient_a british_a church_n not_o at_o first_o plant_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n of_o old_a but_o corrupt_v by_o their_o late_a emissary_n and_o last_v a_o long_a time_n among_o we_o be_v support_v by_o power_n twist_v with_o interest_n suitable_a to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o vice_n of_o man_n incorporate_v into_o the_o government_n have_v put_v out_o man_n reason_n to_o try_v and_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n and_o at_o length_n become_v fashionable_a legal_a terrible_a with_o fire_n and_o censure_n which_o make_v we_o sick_a unto_o death_n absolute_a almost_o and_o beyond_o recovery_n such_o be_v our_o condition_n here_o of_o slavery_n and_o ignorance_n but_o it_o please_v he_o that_o dwell_v between_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n to_o dispel_v our_o darkness_n and_o restore_v the_o ancient_a light_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n improve_n the_o passion_n and_o inclination_n of_o some_o in_o temporal_a change_n and_o concern_v to_o spiritual_a purpose_n encourage_v the_o secret_a groan_n and_o desire_n of_o other_o put_v many_o more_o upon_o search_n and_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n and_o infuse_v courage_n for_o it_o at_o length_n come_v to_o a_o resolution_n of_o argue_v and_o debate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o manner_n of_o reform_v the_o abuse_n in_o discipline_n and_o devotion_n and_o to_o call_v back_o true_a christianity_n again_o and_o be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o rome_n which_o oft_o tear_v they_o and_o rend_v they_o till_o they_o foam_v again_o be_v now_o clothe_v and_o in_o their_o wit_n once_o more_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o friend_n of_o rome_n call_v we_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o innovator_n discharge_v censure_n and_o excommunication_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n against_o we_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o to_o show_v a_o little_a wit_n in_o their_o anger_n and_o pretend_a reason_n pert_o ask_v the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n this_o be_v the_o common_a and_o trite_a objection_n against_o our_o religion_n very_o frequent_v not_o only_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o smith_n bellarmine_n campian_n smith_n more_o ordinary_a
but_o have_v great_a number_n of_o disciple_n a_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n who_o follow_v their_o judgement_n some_o of_o these_o sad_o bewail_v the_o degenerate_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n other_o petition_v for_o and_o advise_v not_o only_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o good_a doctrine_n and_o innocent_a institution_n but_o the_o reformation_n of_o gross_a error_n and_o scandalous_a addition_n to_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o other_o in_o great_a authority_n promise_v a_o amendment_n and_o to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o christianity_n to_o its_o primitive_a sense_n &_o model_n and_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o trent_n be_v promise_v and_o begin_v to_o rectify_v error_n and_o abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o government_n yet_o after_o a_o long_o sit_v it_o fatal_o conclude_v confirm_v those_o corruption_n which_o be_v hope_v after_o so_o many_o complaint_n and_o address_n with_o strong_a reason_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v thorough_o redress_v and_o reform_v the_o original_a of_o their_o barbarous_a inquisition_n will_v be_v a_o stand_a record_n of_o the_o frequent_a and_o stout_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o romish_a innovation_n in_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o numerous_a albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n against_o the_o papal_a cruelty_n we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n for_o this_o truth_n who_o resist_v unto_o death_n the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n the_o carriage_n of_o old_a wicliff_n and_o his_o follower_n tell_v we_o plain_o in_o story_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o quiet_a possession_n but_o ever_o and_o anon_o some_o or_o other_o inconsiderable_a number_n do_v endeavour_v to_o eject_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hold_n though_o they_o pay_v dear_a for_o it_o and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o treachery_n of_o their_o council_n of_o constance_n about_o the_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v to_o poor_a huss_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o number_n above_o forty_o thousand_o remain_v upon_o record_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v or_o forgive_v so_o long_o we_o have_v clear_a evidence_n of_o strong_a resistance_n make_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n before_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n and_o in_o most_o country_n and_o time_n where_o and_o when_o the_o romish_a corruption_n begin_v from_o small_a and_o obscure_a begining_n to_o be_v gross_a and_o plain_a some_o or_o other_o in_o great_a or_o lesser_a number_n begin_v to_o renounce_v and_o protest_v against_o they_o what_o though_o some_o of_o these_o early_a reformer_n may_v hold_v some_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o we_o ourselves_o condemn_v yet_o however_o they_o oppose_v the_o romish_a church_n in_o her_o corruption_n and_o these_o tend_v to_o a_o reformation_n which_o be_v complete_v only_o by_o degree_v and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n some_o stumble_v in_o such_o a_o night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o have_v not_o the_o agent_n of_o rome_n destroy_v the_o paper_n and_o record_n disguise_v their_o adversary_n and_o falsify_v their_o opinion_n to_o serve_v the_o power_n and_o interest_n of_o their_o great_a mistress_n they_o therefore_o brand_v the_o waldenses_n with_o the_o name_n of_o manichaism_n and_o that_o they_o affirm_v two_o principle_n or_o original_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v independent_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v a_o crust_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o they_o have_v frame_v as_o lewd_a story_n against_o many_o excellent_a man_n of_o the_o latâ—r_a age_n who_o withstand_v the_o approach_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o government_n which_o we_o certain_o know_v and_o the_o more_o ingenuous_a among_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v notorious_o false_a though_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v because_o of_o the_o severity_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o romish_a factor_n ever_o warm_a against_o those_o who_o oppose_v her_o practice_n a_o great_a number_n of_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o those_o age_n will_v afford_v be_v bury_v in_o obscurity_n and_o their_o name_n unknown_a there_o be_v a_o expurgatorian_a index_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o such_o man_n as_o well_o as_o book_n and_o edition_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a catalogue_n of_o they_o who_o keep_v up_o the_o title_n and_o claim_n of_o old_a christianity_n &_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o new_a error_n to_o plead_v prescription_n 2._o by_o show_v what_o error_n and_o mistake_v be_v include_v in_o the_o question_n 1._o that_o these_o new_a error_n of_o rome_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n for_o though_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o thing_n that_o undoubted_a tradition_n or_o good_a reason_n prove_v to_o drive_v themselves_o from_o both_o or_o either_o yet_o because_o we_o do_v not_o assent_v and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o rome_n have_v invent_v for_o we_o we_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n be_v mark_v for_o heretic_n which_o be_v worse_a than_o pagan_n with_o they_o and_o must_v be_v certain_o damn_v nay_o shall_v we_o embrace_v all_o the_o other_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n and_o deny_v only_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o supremacy_n that_o epitome_n of_o their_o christianity_n it_o will_v avail_v we_o little_a we_o be_v heathen_n still_o shall_v we_o reject_v but_o one_o article_n of_o pope_n pius_n creed_n suppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n or_o merit_n yet_o because_o this_o question_n infallibility_n the_o centre_n of_o all_o their_o religion_n we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n still_o shall_v we_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n as_o probable_a and_o in_o a_o large_a and_o more_o favourable_a meaning_n yet_o because_o we_o do_v not_o entertain_v they_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n our_o case_n be_v not_o mend_v we_o shall_v meeâ—_n with_o fire_n here_o and_o hereafter_o for_o our_o reward_n shall_v we_o wink_v and_o swallow_v they_o all_o down_o with_o a_o good_a catholic_n stomach_n yet_o iâ—_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v give_v out_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o faith_n enlarge_v with_o many_o more_o monstrous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n yet_o if_o we_o boggle_v and_o kick_v at_o they_o all_o our_o former_a righteousness_n shall_v not_o not_o be_v remember_v we_o be_v apostate_n worse_o than_o truk_n and_o infidel_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o this_o infallible_a and_o powerful_a guide_n of_o â—â—â—â—stendom_n will_v do_v for_o when_o thing_n obscure_a or_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n when_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o and_o only_o serve_v a_o temporal_a interest_n when_o opinion_n which_o they_o can_v dispense_v withal_o upon_o occasion_n when_o only_o the_o mode_n and_o manner_n of_o truth_n when_o contradictory_n and_o doctrine_n direct_o lead_v unto_o impiety_n and_o thing_n barbarous_a and_o blasphemous_a have_v be_v christen_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n have_v we_o not_o just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v as_o ill_n or_o worsé_fw-fr may_v be_v do_v again_o and_o the_o intrigue_n of_o trent_n may_v be_v act_v once_o more_o and_o as_o many_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o titular_a bishop_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n move_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o early_a christian_n sound_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n though_o they_o never_o think_v of_o such_o wild_a opinion_n as_o these_o and_o publish_v truth_n direct_o contrary_a to_o they_o and_o can_v i_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v know_v these_o innovation_n out_o of_o zeal_n and_o fidelity_n to_o their_o trust_n will_v have_v detest_v and_o abhor_v they_o be_v christ_n negligent_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o mighty_a office_n and_o his_o apostle_n defective_a in_o their_o duty_n and_o ministry_n not_o to_o acquaint_v the_o first_o christian_n with_o these_o great_a truth_n and_o be_v they_o reveal_v in_o the_o tridentine_a council_n only_o to_o we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v these_o primitive_a disciple_n of_o christ_n think_v themselves_o secure_a of_o heaven_n by_o this_o short_a creed_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n incarnate_a and_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o be_v scandalize_v at_o his_o meanness_n and_o obscurity_n s._n paul_n tell_v the_o jailor_n that_o certain_o he_o will_v be_v save_v if_o he_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n all_o other_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n one_o
lay_v so_o much_o stress_n upon_o it_o 286._o bellar._n tom._n 2._o p._n 286._o if_o these_o be_v innovation_n creep_v into_o their_o church_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o when_o do_v he_o begin_v in_o who_o reign_n and_o in_o what_o place_n do_v he_o live_v who_o do_v oppose_v he_o what_o company_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o what_o his_o new_a opinion_n be_v as_o they_o instance_n in_o arrianism_n and_o other_o heresy_n and_o because_o they_o fancy_v we_o can_v make_v all_o these_o particular_n so_o absolute_o plain_a therefore_o they_o say_v we_o have_v false_o charge_v the_o romish_a church_n with_o new_a error_n and_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v true_o ancient_a and_o by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o infallible_a bishop_n have_v be_v convey_v down_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o its_o full_a purity_n to_o this_o present_a age._n to_o satisfy_v their_o curiosity_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v do_v this_o but_o suppose_v they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o particular_a about_o the_o birth_n of_o these_o new_a error_n or_o have_v make_v some_o mistake_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o time_n yet_o however_o the_o charge_n of_o innovation_n against_o the_o romish_a church_n stand_v firm_a and_o good_a upon_o these_o account_n 1._o that_o reformation_n carry_v not_o so_o much_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o error_n when_o it_o begin_v as_o to_o the_o error_n itself_o not_o whither_o it_o be_v soon_o or_o late_a but_o whither_o it_o be_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a christian_n faith_n it_o may_v serve_v some_o honest_a purpose_n to_o know_v the_o who_o and_z the_o when_o the_o where_o and_o the_o how_o and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o its_o begin_n and_o proceed_v but_o the_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n spring_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o error_n which_o come_v from_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o matter_n not_o much_o whither_o simon_n magus_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o or_o pope_n hildebrâ—â—d_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a that_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o we_o condemn_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v none_o of_o their_o image_n or_o superscription_n upon_o they_o who_o only_o have_v full_a authority_n to_o make_v they_o current_n and_o true_a article_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v indeed_o indeed_o christianity_n among_o they_o but_o like_o joseph_n coat_n so_o dip_v in_o blood_n so_o over-laced_n with_o foppery_n and_o undecent_a ceremony_n and_o so_o many_o new_a piece_n stitch_v to_o the_o old_a cloth_n that_o the_o old_a father_n if_o alive_a will_v scarce_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a joseph_n and_o will_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o so_o much_o to_o ask_v the_o time_n when_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o lament_v the_o sadness_n of_o the_o change_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o care_n to_o tell_v the_o punctual_a time_n to_o the_o disciple_n when_o antichrist_n shall_v discover_v himself_o as_o to_o make_v they_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n to_o defend_v that_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v invade_v where_o and_o whensoever_o he_o shall_v come_v or_o whosoever_o he_o be_v 2._o the_o difficuity_n of_o know_v the_o precise_a and_o punctual_a time_n when_o error_n first_o begin_v in_o many_o sort_n of_o change_n or_o innovation_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v the_o nice_a time_n of_o their_o beginning_n but_o some_o latitude_n of_o judge_v be_v allow_v and_o why_o not_o in_o thing_n especial_o relate_v to_o religion_n be_v there_o not_o wild_a opinion_n leave_v upon_o record_n among_o the_o pagan_a writer_n who_o author_n be_v either_o unknown_a or_o which_o be_v fase_o father_v upon_o other_o and_o as_o hard_o to_o be_v know_v as_o the_o head_n of_o nile_n can_v the_o nice_a romanist_n tell_v we_o what_o rabbi_n and_o in_o what_o place_n and_o age_n first_o superinduce_v the_o several_a false_a gloss_n and_o sense_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o our_o saviour_n though_o he_o know_v they_o well_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o by_o compare_v the_o mosaic_a religion_n it_o plain_o appear_v they_o be_v new_a addition_n to_o the_o good_a old_a way_n and_o how_o many_o error_n spring_v up_o in_o time_n of_o christianity_n of_o who_o original_a and_o other_o circumstance_n both_o the_o romanist_n and_o ourselves_o be_v yet_o uncertain_a and_o how_o many_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n more_o near_o our_o own_o time_n be_v we_o puzzle_v about_o and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o know_v they_o arise_v principal_o from_o this_o twofold_a account_n 1._o from_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o contriver_n of_o error_n which_o many_o time_n be_v the_o cunning_a and_o the_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o cause_n require_v truth_n be_v strong_a and_o error_n nutural_o weak_a and_o that_o sly_a deceive_a spirit_n lend_v it_o his_o utmost_a assistance_n to_o serve_v the_o design_n such_o man_n know_v how_o to_o disguise_v new_a falsehood_n in_o the_o old_a habit_n of_o truth_n to_o make_v they_o look_v ancient_a and_o venerable_a they_o feel_v and_o know_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o age_n and_o fit_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o interest_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o they_o prepare_v their_o error_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o degree_n and_o one_o part_n must_v draw_v on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o whoâ—e_n must_v be_v insensible_o swallow_v down_o so_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n and_o the_o whole_a structure_n of_o the_o romish_n religion_n which_o by_o several_a step_n and_o in_o many_o age_n advance_v to_o its_o mighty_a bulk_n the_o cunning_n know_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o own_o position_n how_o far_o theâ—_n will_v reach_v which_o the_o vulgar_a eye_n discern_v not_o they_o well_o foresee_v how_o their_o hey_n and_o stubble_n variety_n of_o phrase_n and_o change_n of_o syllable_n will_v at_o length_n fire_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n yet_o be_v invent_v at_o first_o by_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n and_o leader_n of_o a_o age_n for_o fame_n and_o reputation_n sake_n they_o &_o their_o follower_n first_o defend_v they_o for_o bare_a truth_n afterward_o for_o sacred_a and_o fundamental_a one_o and_o thing_n at_o first_o only_a pious_o believe_v soon_o after_o have_v be_v adopt_v into_o a_o creed_n and_o man_n of_o rashness_n and_o superstition_n only_o great_a in_o place_n and_o office_n have_v vent_v opinion_n who_o fatal_a conclusion_n they_o at_o first_o we_o hope_v do_v not_o know_v yet_o the_o cunning_a many_o time_n have_v hatch_v what_o they_o leave_v and_o improve_v it_o fatal_o to_o religion_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o man_n whither_o a_o innocent_a or_o a_o hildebrand_n give_v the_o error_n its_o first_o reputation_n and_o the_o cunning_a of_o other_o its_o strength_n and_o argument_n many_o of_o the_o great_a and_o know_a head_n of_o the_o world_n be_v corrupt_v unto_o the_o roman_a side_n to_o defend_v those_o error_n which_o have_v get_v foot_v in_o the_o church_n but_o how_o can_v we_o unlock_v the_o secret_a method_n of_o rome_n or_o describe_v the_o way_n and_o policy_n by_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v yet_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o wind_n and_o turn_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o man_n that_o he_o employ_v upon_o design_n to_o ruin_v truth_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o sad_a apostasy_n and_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o man_n of_o skill_n 14._o eph._n 4._o 14._o and_o art_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v 2_o from_o the_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n of_o other_o man_n these_o give_v the_o false_a and_o busy_a deceiver_n a_o easy_a victory_n when_o opinion_n be_v so_o contrive_v as_o to_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n ambition_n and_o lust_n and_o other_o vice_n they_o easy_o pass_v for_o mighty_a truth_n their_o original_a be_v not_o inquire_v into_o the_o judgement_n be_v bribe_v and_o they_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a or_o what_o the_o deceiver_n please_v for_o these_o passion_n have_v effeminate_a the_o mind_n make_v it_o soft_a and_o sluggish_a and_o any_o bold_a error_n shall_v slip_v down_o rather_o than_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o far_a search_n and_o enquiry_n to_o know_v whither_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no._n the_o roman_a religion_n be_v so_o well_o cut_v out_o in_o its_o different_a doctrine_n to_o hit_v man_n vice_n and_o passion_n gaiety_n or_o melancholy_n enthusiasm_n or_o fury_n
power_n or_o design_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n it_o do_v prevail_v in_o a_o sly_a and_o silent_a manner_n interest_n have_v put_v out_o their_o eye_n this_o kingdom_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n and_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n viz._n the_o darkness_n that_o can_v be_v feel_v of_o the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o century_n when_o all_o good_a learning_n and_o manner_n too_o be_v fast_o asleep_a the_o time_n when_o many_o of_o the_o new_a device_n of_o rome_n be_v hammer_v out_o and_o the_o noise_n not_o hear_v be_v not_o discover_v till_o they_o have_v take_v possession_n and_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o power_n and_o great_a name_n defend_v their_o title_n and_o their_o own_o writer_n confess_v that_o many_o of_o the_o great_a guardian_n of_o faith_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o vicious_a and_o illiterate_a person_n who_o vice_n and_o ignorance_n keep_v they_o nod_v while_o the_o little_a theives_n the_o notion_n and_o speculation_n of_o man_n of_o wit_n and_o interest_n set_v open_v the_o church_n door_n for_o the_o great_a error_n to_o come_v crowd_v in_o our_o saviour_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o when_o he_o compare_v his_o church_n to_o a_o field_n which_o have_v be_v sow_o by_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n with_o very_o good_a seed_n wheat_n or_o some_o other_o grain_n but_o while_o man_n steep_v when_o christian_n be_v grow_v wicked_a and_o careless_a ignorant_a or_o factious_a come_v the_o enemy_n and_o scatter_v the_o tare_n and_o a_o new_a harvest_n of_o weed_n heretical_a doctrine_n superstitious_a practice_n foppish_a and_o fantastic_a 25._o mat._n 13._o 24_o 25._o rite_n overran_a and_o choke_v the_o pure_a grain_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o man_n of_o dangerous_a principle_n abuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n and_o despise_a dominion_n and_o deny_v christ_n that_o buy_v they_o have_v creep_v in_o unaware_o be_v well_o disguise_v with_o fine_a name_n and_o pretence_n 4._o judas_n 4._o while_o good_a man_n be_v careless_a and_o steep_v and_o when_o most_o begin_v to_o broach_v nâ—w_a error_n and_o spread_v their_o invention_n for_o mighty_a truth_n they_o do_v it_o with_o all_o the_o skill_n and_o artifice_n that_o so_o bad_a a_o design_n can_v possible_o require_v error_n and_o innovation_n necessary_o call_v for_o the_o utmost_a cunning_n and_o slyness_n to_o its_o aid_n and_o assistance_n religion_n therefore_o may_v easy_o suffer_v a_o considerable_a change_n yet_o good_a man_n know_v not_o how_o neither_o the_o time_n nor_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o only_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o whensoever_o and_o howsoever_o these_o error_n in_o the_o church_n first_o spring_v up_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v amend_v and_o weed_v up_o notwithstanding_o the_o common_a question_n where_o be_v our_o harvest_n of_o wheat_n before_o the_o weeder_n our_o reformer_n come_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n find_v old_a christianity_n strange_o overgrow_v with_o the_o new_a doctrine_n and_o creed_n of_o rome_n contrary_a to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o design_n of_o his_o undertake_n for_o mankind_n and_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o his_o religion_n it_o become_v a_o duty_n as_o much_o as_o they_o love_v their_o soul_n and_o will_v be_v true_a and_o loyal_a unto_o christ_n to_o shake_v off_o these_o new_a and_o sinful_a imposition_n and_o restore_v true_a and_o primitive_a christianity_n have_v our_o difference_n with_o rome_n consist_v only_o in_o thing_n less_o fit_a and_o proper_a use_v by_o they_o in_o their_o religious_a office_n or_o in_o ritual_n or_o gesture_n not_o so_o decent_a they_o may_v have_v have_v some_o pretence_n to_o roar_v against_o we_o for_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o she_o but_o when_o they_o plough_v up_o the_o very_a foundation_n as_o one_o of_o her_o pagan_a captain_n do_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n temple_n and_o lay_v all_o waste_n before_o they_o their_o new_a addition_n eat_v out_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o old_a religion_n to_o thunder_v out_o damnation_n against_o we_o because_o we_o renounce_v her_o communion_n in_o this_o be_v to_o add_v uncharitableness_n and_o other_o gross_a vice_n to_o their_o former_a sin_n as_o though_o they_o can_v not_o preserve_v christianity_n but_o by_o deface_v of_o it_o more_o our_o prince_n be_v constitute_v by_o god_n a_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o bishop_n in_o their_o episcopal_a power_n be_v coordinate_a with_o he_o of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n aught_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o damnation_n and_o do_v according_o reform_v the_o romish_a corruption_n which_o have_v taint_v the_o vital_n of_o christianity_n a_o indispensable_a duty_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o primitive_a faith_n like_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v 2._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o long_o prostitute_v to_o the_o design_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v at_o stake_n we_o have_v engage_v to_o preserve_v it_o pure_a &_o undefiled_a &_o therefore_o with_o all_o just_a and_o proper_a way_n and_o method_n we_o be_v bind_v earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o it_o in_o duty_n therefore_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n command_v at_o such_o a_o time_n we_o begin_v our_o reformation_n but_o wish_v that_o it_o have_v be_v promote_v and_o complete_v many_o year_n before_o though_o the_o same_o question_n will_v have_v be_v as_o fit_o ask_v then_o or_o any_o other_o time_n except_o they_o think_v that_o error_n must_v be_v immortal_a and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o reformation_n will_v be_v ready_o acknowledge_v and_o imitate_v do_v not_o fame_n and_o ambition_n power_n and_o secular_a interest_n infect_v the_o eye_n and_o change_v the_o natural_a shape_n and_o colour_n of_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o cause_n of_o rome_n want_v strength_n when_o such_o a_o trifle_a only_o popular_a objection_n against_o our_o reformation_n be_v make_v so_o powerful_a to_o preserve_v their_o disciple_n in_o their_o communion_n and_o amuse_v our_o own_o and_o we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o against_o it_o but_o this_o and_o it_o be_v no_o roman_a uncharitableness_n and_o rigour_n that_o if_o rome_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o clear_a evidence_n against_o her_o new_a and_o upstart_a opinion_n shall_v obstinate_o defend_v they_o and_o contemn_v a_o wise_a and_o pious_a reformation_n let_v she_o suffer_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o her_o wilful_a error_n he_o that_o will_v prefer_v a_o old_a disease_n before_o a_o new_a cure_n let_v he_o be_v for_o ever_o sick_a for_o we_o have_v heal_v babylon_n and_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o three_o edition_n edinburgh_n print_v by_o j._n reid_n 1686._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n a_o obligation_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o at_o our_o baptism_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n jesus_n it_o concern_v every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v to_o inquire_v where_o that_o whole_a entire_a will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v where_o he_o may_v so_o certain_o meet_v with_o it_o and_o be_v so_o inform_v about_o it_o that_o he_o may_v rest_v satisfy_v he_o have_v it_o all_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v not_o the_o worldly_a interest_n of_o some_o man_n raise_v controversy_n about_o it_o and_o make_v that_o intricate_a and_o perplex_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v easy_a and_o plain_a for_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n at_o baptism_n and_o of_o that_o alone_a as_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o faith_n who_o sincere_a profession_n entitle_v we_o to_o the_o grace_n there_o confer_v warrant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o its_o vi_o article_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o this_o strike_v off_o so_o many_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o have_v any_o countenance_n there_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o
from_o what_o have_v be_v now_o say_v that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o we_o can_v receive_v those_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o that_o church_n now_o press_v upon_o our_o belief_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n for_o instance_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o monarch_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n that_o all_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o church_n that_o there_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o seven_o sacrament_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o institute_v by_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o same_o that_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o short_a the_o half_a communion_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o new_a faith_n in_o the_o creed_n publish_v by_o pope_n pius_n iu._n which_o be_v tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o not_o of_o the_o universal_a and_o rely_v sole_o upon_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o therefore_o we_o refuse_v they_o and_o in_o our_o dispute_n about_o tradition_n we_o mean_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o reject_v because_o they_o have_v no_o foundation_n either_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o universal_a tradition_n but_o depend_v as_o i_o say_v upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o that_o church_n which_o witness_n in_o its_o own_o behalf_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v to_o make_v the_o better_a show_n all_o resolve_n at_o last_o into_o that_o as_o i_o intimate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n scripture_n and_o tradition_n can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o without_o their_o church_n definition_n though_o their_o whole_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o those_o three_o yet_o in_o truth_n the_o last_o of_o these_o alone_a the_o church_n definition_n be_v the_o whole_a rule_n and_o the_o very_a bottom_n upon_o which_o their_o faith_n stand_v for_o what_o be_v tradition_n be_v no_o more_o apparent_a than_o what_o be_v scripture_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n which_o pretend_v a_o unlimited_a power_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n even_o of_o tradition_n itself_o in_o short_a as_o tradition_n among_o they_o be_v take_v in_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o scripture_n so_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n be_v take_v in_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o tradition_n but_o this_o authority_n undermine_v they_o both_o because_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n signify_v any_o thing_n without_o their_o church_n authority_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o be_v they_o believe_v themselves_o to_o which_o absurdity_n they_o be_v drive_v because_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o we_o that_o there_o have_v be_v great_a diversity_n of_o tradition_n and_o many_o change_n and_o alteration_n make_v even_o in_o thing_n call_v apostolical_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v tradition_n apostolical_a and_o what_o be_v not_o by_o which_o judgement_n all_o mankind_n must_v be_v govern_v that_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v they_o and_o they_o believe_v themselves_o which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v say_v in_o one_o word_n without_o put_v we_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o seek_v for_o tradition_n in_o book_n and_o in_o other_o church_n but_o they_o will_v willing_o colour_v their_o pretence_n by_o as_o many_o fair_a word_n as_o possible_a and_o so_o make_v mention_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n antiquity_n which_o when_o we_o have_v examine_v they_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o they_o but_o take_v fanctuary_n in_o their_o own_o authority_n say_v they_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o tradition_n and_o what_o antiquity_n nay_o have_v a_o power_n to_o declare_v any_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salmeron_n and_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n admit_v of_o addition_n in_o essential_a thing_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o such_o as_o be_v then_o necessary_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n by_o which_o mean_v we_o can_v never_o know_v when_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v be_v perfect_v but_o their_o church_n may_v bring_v in_o tradition_n by_o its_o sole_a authority_n without_o end_n nay_o some_o among_o they_o have_v be_v content_v to_o resolve_v all_o their_o faith_n into_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a bishop_n according_a to_o that_o famous_a say_n of_o cornelius_n mussus_n promote_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o to_o a_o bishopric_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n ingenuous_o i_o will_v give_v great_a credit_n to_o one_o pope_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o a_o thousand_o hierom_n augustine_n gregory_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o richard_n scotus_n &c._n &c._n for_o i_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o contemptuous_a speech_n he_o will_v never_o have_v utter_v to_o the_o discredit_n of_o those_o great-man_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o reverence_v if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v more_o certain_o that_o the_o tradition_n which_o run_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v against_o they_o than_o he_o can_v know_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a there_o be_v no_o tradition_n i_o be_o sure_a for_o that_o nor_o for_o abundance_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o rest_n mere_o upon_o their_o own_o credit_n as_o be_v fair_o acknowledge_v in_o two_o great_a article_n of_o their_o present_a creed_n by_o our_o countryman_n bishop_n fisher_n with_o who_o word_n i_o conclude_v this_o particular_a many_o perhaps_o have_v the_o less_o confidence_n in_o indulgence_n because_o their_o use_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v new_a in_o the_o church_n and_o very_o late_o find_v among_o christian_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v certain_o by_o who_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v first_o deliver_v for_o the_o ancient_n make_v no_o mention_n or_o very_o rare_a of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o greek_n to_o this_o very_a day_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o nor_o be_v the_o belief_n either_o of_o purgatory_n or_o of_o indulgence_n so_o necessary_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v new_a and_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o care_n about_o purgatory_n no_o body_n seek_v for_o indulgence_n for_o all_o their_o esteem_n depend_v upon_o that_o if_o you_o take_v away_o purgatory_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v indulgence_n since_o therefore_o purgatory_n be_v so_o late_o know_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o can_v wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o full_a confession_n what_o kind_n of_o tradition_n that_o church_n commend_v unto_o we_o thing_n late_o invent_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n of_o which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n know_v nothing_o in_o one_o word_n their_o tradition_n be_v no_o tradition_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o church_n always_o understand_v it_o iu._n and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o they_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o other_o particular_a church_n though_o some_o have_v be_v more_o sincere_a than_o they_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o commend_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n unto_o posterity_n which_o have_v not_o be_v commend_v to_o they_o by_o all_o forego_n age_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o vincentius_n his_o rule_n be_v to_o guide_v we_o all_o in_o this_o that_o be_v catholic_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v receive_v which_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o all_o and_o in_o all_o church_n and_o at_o all_o time_n v._o which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v brief_o touch_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n contain_v in_o the_o confession_n or_o register_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o these_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v not_o receive_v by_o we_o nor_o allow_v to_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o such_o tradition_n have_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o heresy_n the_o joint_a consent_n i_o mean_v of_o so_o many_o bishop_n as_o be_v there_o assemble_v and_o the_o unanimous_a confession_n of_o so_o many_o several_a church_n of_o several_a province_n as_o be_v there_o deliver_v have_v not_o
between_o we_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o this_o attempt_n now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o charge_v they_o nor_o they_o we_o false_o or_o rash_o i._o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a first_o to_o lay_v down_o some_o principle_n concern_v this_o church_n in_o which_o they_o and_o we_o seem_v most_o agree_v though_o all_o our_o writer_n express_v not_o themselves_o alike_o clear_o herein_o ii_o to_o propound_v the_o chief_a band_n of_o unity_n within_o this_o church_n iii_o to_o mark_v out_o the_o most_o obvious_a defection_n from_o they_o by_o the_o romanist_n iv_o to_o show_v the_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n proceed_v and_o be_v frame_v with_o all_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o v._o to_o clear_v it_o of_o the_o most_o common_a objection_n vi_o to_o consider_v the_o strong_a obligation_n from_o hence_o upon_o all_o sort_n of_o dissenter_n among_o we_o to_o embrace_v and_o continue_v in_o its_o ommunion_n i._o the_o former_a will_n soon_o be_v dispatch_v which_o i_o reduce_v to_o the_o follow_a particular_n 1._o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n always_o have_v and_o always_o will_v have_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o his_o doctrine_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o profess_v and_o his_o sacrament_n so_o effectual_o administer_v that_o they_o who_o right_o improve_v they_o may_v not_o want_v necessary_a supply_n for_o their_o present_a spiritual_a life_n or_o future_a hope_n of_o salvation_n though_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o its_o boundary_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o in_o degree_n may_v be_v vast_o different_a at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o place_n from_o another_o this_o many_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o promise_v from_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o new_a give_v abundant_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o rely_v upon_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n hitherto_o have_v confirm_v 2._o that_o this_o church_n be_v a_o distinct_a society_n within_o itself_o furnish_v with_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o some_o to_o govern_v and_o obligation_n in_o other_o to_o be_v subject_n necessary_a to_o every_o society_n which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o receive_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n from_o divine_a precept_n and_o scripture_n example_n evince_n beyond_o all_o exception_n but_o then_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o whosoever_o place_v or_o strain_v to_o what_o height_n soever_o can_v never_o extend_v to_o vacate_v or_o change_v the_o express_a institution_n of_o christ_n or_o take_v away_o our_o obligation_n to_o his_o reveal_v truth_n and_o direct_a command_n in_o case_n of_o any_o competition_n the_o apostle_n defence_n may_v be_v we_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man_n and_o st._n paul_n profession_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o again_o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o 3._o this_o church_n must_v be_v visible_a as_o every_o society_n be_v more_o or_o less_o who_o part_n be_v so_o and_o who_o profession_n must_v be_v so_o our_o entrance_n into_o it_o be_v in_o a_o visible_a manner_n by_o baptismal_a initiation_n our_o obliged_a communion_n with_o it_o be_v in_o diverse_a outward_a sensible_a act_n which_o the_o representation_n of_o it_o by_o a_o body_n or_o building_n may_v prove_v more_o clear_o be_v it_o liken_v to_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v mat._n 5._o 14._o set_a up_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o ensign_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o all_o nation_n shall_v flee_v unto_o or_o else_o it_o will_v witness_v against_o they_o wherein_o its_o follower_n shall_v take_v sanctuary_n and_o find_v a_o refuge_n 4._o within_o these_o boundary_n we_o have_v the_o only_a hope_n of_o safety_n here_o and_o happiness_n hereafter_o what_o god_n may_v do_v by_o his_o supereminent_a unaccountable_a power_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v presumption_n for_o we_o but_o to_o inquire_v into_o out_o of_o this_o atk_n there_o be_v no_o prospect_n give_v to_o we_o of_o any_o escape_n from_o the_o universal_a deluge_n incendereris_fw-la deluge_n s._n cyprian_n ep._n 60_o p._n 143._o ed._n ox._n si_fw-mi aliquis_fw-la ex_fw-la talibus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la apprehensus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o confession_n nominis_fw-la blandiatur_fw-la cum_fw-la constet_fw-la si_fw-la occisi_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fuerint_fw-la fidei_fw-la coronam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la poenam_fw-la potius_fw-la esse_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la inter_fw-la unanimes_fw-la habitaturos_fw-la esse_fw-la quos_fw-la videmus_fw-la de_fw-la pacifica_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la domo_fw-la furore_fw-la discordiae_fw-la recessisse_fw-la s._n august_n &_o caeteri_fw-la in_o conc._n cirtensi_fw-la adv_fw-la donatistas_n ep._n 152._o t._n 2._o p._n 696._o edit_fw-la frob._n 556._o quisquis_fw-la ergo_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la fuerit_fw-la separatus_fw-la quantumlibet_fw-la laudabiliter_fw-la se_fw-la vivere_fw-la existimet_fw-la hoc_fw-la solo_fw-la scelere_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la unitate_fw-la disjunctus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la habebit_fw-la vitam_fw-la sed_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la manet_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la quisquis_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la bene_fw-la vixerit_fw-la nihil_fw-la ei_fw-la praejudicant_fw-la aliena_fw-la peccata_fw-la idem_fw-la ep._n 204._o ad_fw-la donatum_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la donatist_n t._n 2._o p._n 834._o foris_fw-la autem_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constitutus_fw-la &_o separatus_fw-la a_o compage_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o vinculo_fw-la charitatis_fw-la aeterno_fw-la supplicio_fw-la punireris_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la pro_fw-la christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la vivus_fw-la incendereris_fw-la all_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n concern_v this_o life_n or_o a_o better_a be_v make_v to_o this_o church_n the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n who_o be_v the_o head_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o necessity_n of_o receive_v this_o character_n see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v as_o st_n peter_n atte_v act_v 4._o 12._o 5._o this_o church_n be_v but_o one_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n express_v in_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v it_o so_o for_o there_o be_v many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n quicken_a all_n one_o lord_z and_o head_n over_o all_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_v in_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v eph._n 4._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7_o etc._n etc._n ii_o now_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a band_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n which_o make_v keep_v and_o evidence_n it_o to_o be_v one_o how_o we_o may_v secure_v ourselves_o within_o this_o garden_n enclose_v this_o spring_n shut_v up_o this_o fountain_n seal_v as_o the_o ancient_n usual_o apply_v that_o cant_n 4._o 12._o to_o this_o one_o enclosure_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o this_o appear_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o belief_n not_o only_o inward_o but_o in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v be_v general_o preserve_v and_o continue_v down_o throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o testimony_n whereof_o the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n upon_o their_o first_o consecration_n send_v to_o their_o brethren_n confession_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o christus_fw-la of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n haeret._n c._n 20._o p._n 209._o sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la primae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la dum_fw-la una_fw-la omnes_fw-la probant_fw-la unitatem_fw-la dum_fw-la est_fw-la communicatio_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o appellatio_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la contesseratio_fw-la hospitalitatis_fw-la quae_fw-la jura_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la ratio_fw-la regit_fw-la quam_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la una_fw-la traditio_fw-la s._n august_n adv_fw-la literas_fw-la â—eâ—iliani_n t._n 7._o p._n 132._o charitas_fw-la christiana_n nisi_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la custodiri_fw-la &_o ibid._n p._n 473._o the_o bapt_v adv_o donatist_n l._n 6._o etiamsi_fw-la christi_fw-la baptismum_fw-la usque_fw-la and_o sacramenti_fw-la celebrationem_fw-la perceperunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la charitatis_fw-la unitatem_fw-la non_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la et_fw-la ibid_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 2_o p._n 510._o ecclesia_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la utique_fw-la manisesâ—um_fw-la est_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la christi_fw-la â—hristianam_fw-la salutem_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la membra_fw-la autem_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la unitatis_fw-la charitatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la copulantur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la eandem_fw-la capiti_fw-la svo_fw-la coherent_a quod_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la charity_n and_o affection_n as_o fellow-member_n one_o of_o another_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o same_o head_n that_o if_o one_o suffer_v
prohibit_v the_o worship_n of_o all_o those_o god_n which_o be_v then_o worship_v in_o the_o world_n will_v any_o one_o in_o they_o wit_n hence_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o folly_n and_o superstition_n of_o man_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o new_a race_n and_o generation_n of_o god_n in_o after_o age_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o these_o new_a god_n be_v not_o as_o well_o forbid_v by_o this_o general_a law_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o god_n which_o be_v worship_v at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o law_n be_v give_v if_o this_o be_v true_a possible_o pagan_a rome_n itself_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o their_o god_n may_v be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n than_o the_o give_v the_o law_n 3._o now_o since_o no_o such_o distinction_n as_o these_o appear_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v justify_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o be_v so_o express_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n if_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_a being_n from_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a god_n we_o must_v not_o worship_v they_o for_o we_o must_v worship_v none_o but_o god_n no_o distinction_n can_v justify_v we_o in_o this_o case_n but_o such_o as_o god_n himself_o make_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o distinguish_v away_o any_o law_n of_o god_n humane_a law_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o distinction_n but_o such_o as_o they_o make_v themselves_o for_o a_o distinction_n do_v either_o confine_n and_o straighten_v or_o enlarge_v the_o law_n and_o he_o who_o have_v power_n to_o distinguish_v upon_o a_o law_n have_v so_o far_o power_n to_o make_v it_o if_o the_o law_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v worship_v no_o other_o be_v beside_o god_n and_o we_o have_v power_n if_o we_o have_v but_o wit_n enough_o to_o invent_v some_o new_a distinction_n between_o the_o worship_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n between_o supreme_a and_o subordinate_a absolute_a and_o relative_a worship_n this_o make_v a_o new_a law_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v god_n only_o and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v god_n only_o and_o good_a spirit_n god_n with_o a_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a good_a spirit_n with_o a_o subordinate_a and_o relative_a worship_n this_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v admit_v of_o no_o distinction_n upon_o a_o divine_a law_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n itself_o own_v and_o therefore_o since_o those_o distinction_n with_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n justify_v her_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n against_o a_o express_a law_n 3._o the_o next_o course_n the_o papist_n take_v to_o justify_v their_o creature-worship_n in_o contradiction_n to_o that_o law_n which_o express_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n be_v a_o appeal_n to_o such_o authority_n as_o they_o think_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v this_o matter_n now_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v much_o to_o this_o for_o i_o believe_v all_o mankind_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a can_v repeal_v a_o divine_a law_n and_o therefore_o unless_o god_n himself_o or_o such_o person_n as_o act_v by_o a_o divine_a authority_n have_v repeal_v this_o law_n no_o other_o authority_n can_v do_v it_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o repeal_v this_o law_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o after_o age_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o repeal_v this_o law_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o prove_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n and_o worship_n be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o lawgiver_n but_o of_o witness_n the_o church_n never_o pretend_v in_o former_a age_n to_o make_v or_o to_o repeal_v any_o divine_a law_n but_o to_o declare_v and_o testify_v what_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v and_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o authority_n for_o then_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o little_a purpose_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v a_o new_a gospel_n of_o it_o when_o they_o please_v but_o indeed_o can_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n and_o the_o church_n in_o those_o age_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n do_v practice_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n we_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o we_o and_o not_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n but_o then_o none_o can_v be_v admit_v as_o competent_a witness_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o those_o who_o do_v immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n or_o converse_v with_o apostolical_a man_n and_o church_n and_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o creature-worship_n in_o those_o age_n we_o dare_v appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o council_n for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o those_o who_o come_v after_o come_v a_o little_a too_o late_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n especial_o when_o all_o the_o intermediate_v age_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o fill_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o particular_a â—itations_n which_o learned_a man_n know_v where_o to_o find_v since_o the_o roman_a doctor_n can_v find_v nothing_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o father_n to_o justify_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o protestant_a writer_n find_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o those_o age_n against_o it_o indeed_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n some_o of_o the_o father_n use_v some_o rhetorical_a apostrophe_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o in_o their_o oration_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n interpret_v to_o be_v prayer_n to_o they_o but_o though_o other_o challenge_n see_v bishop_n usher_n answer_v to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n learned_a man_n have_v vindicate_v those_o passage_n so_o far_o as_o to_o show_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o solemn_a and_o formal_a invocation_n which_o be_v not_o my_o business_n at_o this_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n very_o well_o worth_a our_o observation_n towards_o the_o true_a state_v of_o this_o matter_n as_o 1._o that_o these_o father_n come_v too_o late_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n which_o they_o can_v know_v no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o may_v know_v it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n viz._n by_o the_o testimony_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n till_o that_o time_n this_o be_v no_o where_n pretend_v by_o they_o that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o they_o can_v have_v no_o proof_n of_o this_o unless_o they_o have_v better_a record_n of_o former_a time_n than_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n and_o such_o as_o contradict_v all_o the_o record_n which_o we_o now_o have_v of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n and_o i_o believe_v few_o man_n will_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o assert_v this_o and_o i_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v as_o few_o who_o be_v so_o credulous_a as_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v who_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o 2._o nay_o the_o particular_a say_n of_o these_o father_n by_o which_o the_o romanist_n prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n they_o no_o where_n say_v that_o it_o be_v and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o by_o any_o other_o record_n let_v they_o show_v i_o any_o council_n before_o or_o in_o those_o time_n when_o these_o father_n live_v that_o be_v in_o the_o four_o century_n which_o decree_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n let_v they_o produce_v any_o public_a office_n of_o religion_n in_o in_o those_o day_n which_o allow_v this_o worship_n and_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v those_o man_n must_v be_v very_o well_o prepare_v to_o believe_v this_o who_o will_v without_o any_o other_o evidence_n judge_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n only_o from_o some_o extravagant_a slight_n of_o poet_n and_o orator_n and_o if_o even_o in_o those_o day_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n methinks_v we_o may_v as_o well_o live_v without_o it_o still_o and_o they_o must_v either_o grant_v
not_o tell_v how_o and_o when_o it_o come_v in_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v the_o wild_a and_o most_o extravagant_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o set_v up_o a_o pretend_a demonstration_n of_o reason_n against_o plain_a experience_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n this_o be_v just_a zeno_n demonstration_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o motion_n against_o diogenes_n walk_v before_o his_o eye_n for_o this_o be_v to_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o impossible_a to_o have_v be_v which_o most_o certain_o be_v just_o thus_o the_o servant_n in_o the_o parable_n may_v have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o tare_n be_v wheat_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a none_o but_o good_a seed_n be_v sow_o at_o first_o and_o no_o man_n can_v give_v any_o account_n of_o the_o punctual_a time_n when_o any_o tare_n be_v sow_o or_o by_o who_o and_o if_o a_o enemy_n have_v come_v to_o do_v it_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v meet_v with_o great_a resistance_n and_o opposition_n but_o no_o such_o resistance_n be_v make_v and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o tare_n in_o the_o field_n but_o that_o which_o they_o call_v tare_n be_v certain_o good_a wheat_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n a_o man_n may_v demonstrate_v that_o our_o king_n his_o majesty_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v not_o return_v into_o england_n nor_o restore_v to_o his_o crown_n because_o there_o be_v so_o great_a and_o powerful_a a_o army_n possess_v of_o his_o land_n and_o therefore_o oblige_v by_o interest_n to_o keep_v he_o out_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v ever_o come_v in_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o fight_v and_o blood_n shed_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o return_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o crown_n and_o by_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o demonstration_n one_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o turk_n do_v not_o invade_v christendom_n last_o year_n and_o besiege_v vienna_n because_o if_o he_o have_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n who_o have_v the_o great_a army_n in_o christendom_n in_o a_o readiness_n will_v certain_o have_v employ_v it_o against_o he_o but_o mounseur_fw-fr arnauld_n certain_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o way_n of_o demonstration_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o common_o report_v and_o believe_v concern_v the_o turk_n invasion_n of_o christendom_n and_o besiege_v vienna_n last_o year_n be_v a_o perfect_a mistake_n but_o a_o man_n may_v demonstrate_v till_o his_o head_n and_o heart_n ache_v before_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o which_o certain_o be_v or_o be_v never_o to_o have_v be_v for_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o impossibles_fw-fr nothing_o be_v more_o evident_o so_o then_o to_o make_v that_o which_o have_v be_v not_o to_o have_v be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o cope_v with_o so_o tough_a and_o obstinate_a a_o difficulty_n and_o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v how_o a_o man_n of_o monsieur_n arnaulds_n great_a wit_n and_o sharp_a judgement_n can_v prevail_v with_o himself_o to_o engage_v in_o so_o bad_a and_o baffle_v a_o cause_n or_o can_v think_v to_o defend_v it_o with_o so_o wooden_a a_o dagger_n as_o his_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n against_o certain_a experience_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n a_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a of_o equal_a absurdity_n with_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o demonstrate_v transubstantiation_n itself_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o pretend_v ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o make_v and_o declare_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o in_o truth_n be_v the_o ground_n into_o which_o the_o most_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o their_o church_n do_v heretofore_o and_o many_o do_v still_o resolve_v their_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v do_v plain_o say_v that_o they_o see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n either_o from_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v believe_v the_o contrary_n have_v not_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v they_o otherwise_o but_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o declation_n of_o the_o council_n under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o vii_o or_o of_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a the_o iii_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a innovation_n in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n impose_v upon_o the_o christian_n world_n and_o if_o any_o church_n have_v this_o power_n the_o christian_a faith_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o change_v as_o often_o as_o man_n please_v and_o that_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n nay_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a may_v become_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o when_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o stamp_v her_o authority_n upon_o it_o which_o will_v make_v christianity_n a_o most_o uncertain_a and_o endless_a thing_n the_o four_o pretend_v ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o change_n as_o this_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o this_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v right_o consider_v because_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o blessing_n annex_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o as_o water_n in_o baptism_n without_o any_o substantial_a change_n make_v in_o that_o element_n may_v by_o the_o divine_a blessing_n accompany_v the_o institution_n be_v effectual_a to_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a regeneration_n so_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n be_v give_v why_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v not_o by_o the_o same_o divine_a blessing_n accompany_v this_o institution_n make_v the_o worthy_a receiver_n partaker_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n design_v to_o we_o thereby_o without_o any_o substantial_a change_n make_v in_o those_o element_n since_o our_o lord_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o very_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o so_o that_o if_o we_o can_v do_v so_o odd_a and_o strange_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o eat_v the_o very_a natural_a flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o do_v not_o see_v of_o what_o great_a advantage_n it_o will_v be_v to_o we_o then_o what_o we_o may_v have_v by_o partake_v of_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o for_o the_o spiritual_a efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n receive_v suppose_v we_o receive_v what_o our_o lord_n appoint_v and_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o right_a preparation_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n but_o upon_o the_o supernatural_a blessing_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o those_o spiritual_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v the_o five_o and_o last_o pretend_v ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o be_v able_a to_o work_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n and_o this_o with_o great_a pride_n and_o pomp_n be_v often_o urge_v by_o they_o as_o a_o transcendent_a instance_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o find_v out_o so_o admirable_a a_o way_n to_o raise_v the_o power_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a every_o day_n and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o please_v by_o repeat_v a_o few_o word_n to_o work_v so_o miraculous_a a_o change_n and_o as_o they_o love_v most_o absurd_o and_o blasphemous_o to_o speak_v to_o make_v god_n himself_o but_o this_o be_v to_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n above_o that_o of_o god_n himself_o for_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v make_v himself_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n as_o transubstantiation_n evident_o do_v in_o their_o pretend_v to_o make_v god_n for_o to_o make_v that_o which_o already_o be_v and_o to_o make_v that_o now_o which_o always_o be_v be_v not_o only_o vain_a and_o trifle_a if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v but_o impossible_a because_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o what_o if_o after_o all_o transubstantiation_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o actual_o wrought_v by_o the_o priest_n will_v yet_o be_v no_o miracle_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n necessary_a to_o a_o miracle_n that_o there_o be_v a_o supernatural_a effect_n wrought_v and_o that_o this_o effect_n be_v evident_a to_o sense_n so_o that_o though_o a_o supernatural_a effect_n be_v wrought_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a â—o_o sense_n it_o
palaestinians_n egyptian_n thebaean_o libyan_n mesopotamian_n a_o persian_a a_o 19_o socrat._v â—_o hâ—l_n c._n 8._o p._n 19_o scythian_a bishop_n and_o many_o other_o from_o other_o country_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n for_o africa_n one_o for_o spain_n one_o for_o gaul_n two_o priest_n as_o deputy_n of_o the_o infirm_a and_o age_a bishop_n of_o rome_n whilst_o for_o instance_n sake_n there_o be_v seventeen_o bishop_n for_o the_o small_a province_n of_o etc._n of_o v._o council_n labb_n tom._n 2._o p._n 50._o etc._n etc._n isauria_n yet_o such_o council_n be_v very_o useful_a such_o we_o reverence_v but_o god_n do_v not_o set_v they_o up_o as_o the_o only_a and_o the_o infallible_a guide_n of_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v such_o guide_n what_o guide_v the_o church_n which_o be_v before_o they_o by_o what_o rule_n be_v ebion_n judge_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a how_o can_v we_o be_v infallible_o guide_v by_o they_o in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n not_o determine_v by_o they_o nay_o not_o bring_v before_o they_o nay_o scarce_o move_v till_o these_o latter_a day_n such_o for_o the_o purpose_n be_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o justification_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o mere_a recumbence_n upon_o his_o merit_n or_o how_o shall_v a_o private_a man_n who_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v deliver_v from_o his_o heresy_n see_v he_o may_v die_v some_o year_n ere_o a_o council_n can_v assemble_v or_o be_v assemble_v can_v form_v its_o decree_n arius_n vent_v his_o heresy_n about_o ten_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v call_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o it_o and_o soon_o after_o he_o have_v give_v vent_n to_o it_o it_o spread_v throughout_o egypt_n and_o lybia_n and_o the_o upper_a thebes_n as_o socrates_n †_o have_v report_v and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n many_o other_o province_n and_o city_n be_v 9_o socr._n eccl._n hist_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 9_o infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o trent_n no_o less_o than_o five_o pope_n be_v successive_o concern_v and_o it_o last_v in_o several_a place_n long_o than_o two_o legal_a life_n of_o a_o man._n 1563._o man._n from_o a._n 1545._o to_o a._n 1563._o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o canon_n in_o the_o western_a church_n 39_o church_n v._o council_n const_n sess_v 39_o for_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o council_n once_o in_o the_o space_n of_o each_o ten_o year_n but_o that_o canon_n have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o obey_v and_o as_o affair_n stand_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v impracticable_a for_o the_o pope_n will_v exclude_v all_o the_o greek_a and_o reform_a bishop_n he_o will_v crowd_v the_o assembly_n with_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o creation_n and_o with_o abbot_n also_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o former_a council_n unless_o they_o serve_v his_o purpose_n not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o of_o nice_n itself_o 13._o itself_o v._o greg._n magn_n ep._n 6._o 31._o leo._n 1._o ep._n 53._o gelas_n 1._o ep._n 13._o he_o will_v be_v the_o judge_n though_o about_o his_o own_o supremacy_n he_o will_v multiply_v italian_n and_o other_o who_o upon_o oath_n roman_n oath_n council_n labb_n tom._n 10._o p._n 23._o 379._o &_o pontific_n roman_n owe_v their_o vote_n to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v a_o council_n upon_o the_o term_n approve_v by_o all_o romish_a prince_n nor_o do_v they_o agree_v at_o their_o last_o council_n the_o emperor_n will_v noâ—_n send_v his_o bishop_n to_o bologna_n nor_o the_o french_a king_n his_o to_z tren_n '_o and_o though_o the_o french_a church_n believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o synod_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o but_o they_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o parisian_a '_o faculty_n etc._n faculty_n a._n d._n 1542_o in_o coll_n soâ—b_n see_v rich_a h._n conc_fw-fr general_a vol._n 4._o p._n 162_o 163._o etc._n etc._n prepare_v the_o way_n to_o the_o article_n of_o trent_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o we_o firm_o believe_v that_o at_o least_o the_o first_o four_o general_a council_n do_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v pious_a to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v so_o great_a a_o temptation_n in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o still_o we_o believe_v those_o council_n not_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o constitution_n but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o follow_v a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o the_o great_a truth_n be_v not_o always_o with_o the_o great_a number_n and_o great_a number_n may_v appear_v on_o contrary_a side_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o constantine_n copronymus_n consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o bishop_n decree_v against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o church_n yet_o the_o 2d_o synod_n of_o nice_a consist_v of_o about_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n determine_v for_o it_o and_o a_o while_n after_o in_o the_o west_n the_o council_n of_o frankford_n consist_v of_o about_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n reverse_v that_o decree_n and_o after_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v re-establish_a it_o though_o there_o the_o vote_v person_n be_v not_o fifty_o with_o such_o uncertain_a doubt_n of_o belief_n must_v they_o move_v who_o follow_v a_o guide_n in_o religion_n without_o reference_n to_o a_o far_a rule_n but_o here_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o by_o the_o guide_n in_o controversiâ—â—_n *_o a_o objection_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v declare_v 83._o object_n r._n h._n annot._n on_o d._n still_o answer_n p._n 82_o 83._o that_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n be_v agree_v upon_o for_o the_o avoidance_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n consent_v touch_v true_a religion_n be_v consent_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n establish_v of_o consent_n relate_v both_o to_o laity_n and_o clergy_n the_o three_o and_o four_o canon_n of_o 1640._o decree_v the_o excommunication_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not-abjure_a their_o hold_a popery_n and_o socinianism_n the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n teach_v the_o like_a doctrine_n threaten_v to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o church_n who_o acquiesce_v not_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n etc._n synod_n art_n 31._o ch_n 5_o du_fw-fr consisâ—â—ire_fw-fr si_fw-fr un_fw-fr ou_fw-fr plusieurs_fw-fr etc._n etc._n the_o same_o course_n be_v take_v with_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n 138._o dort_n syn._n dord_n sess_v 138._o wherefore_o protestant_n ought_v not_o to_o detract_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a council_n whilst_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o so_o great_a a_o power_n in_o their_o particular_a synod_n the_o force_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v thus_o remove_v answer_n every_o church_n have_v power_n of_o admit_v or_o exclude_v member_n else_o it_o have_v not_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o its_o end_n the_o order_n and_o concord_n of_o its_o body_n every_o particular_a church_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o do_v not_o err_v in_o its_o deflnition_n for_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o impose_v any_o know_a error_n upon_o its_o member_n but_o though_o it_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o err_v it_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o upon_o this_o reason_n because_o god_n have_v make_v it_o a_o infallible_a guide_n but_o rather_o for_o this_o because_o it_o have_v sincere_o and_o with_o god_n assistance_n follow_v a_o rule_n which_o be_v infallible_a and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n it_o impose_v doctrine_n and_o exclude_v such_o as_o with_o coâ—umacy_n dissent_v from_o they_o 22._o they_o see_v artic._n 20._o 21_o 22._o 4._o this_o guide_n be_v not_o the_o present_a church_n declare_v to_o particular_a christian_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o former_a age_n how_o can_v this_o declaration_n be_v make_v see_v church_n differ_v and_o each_o church_n call_v itself_o the_o true_a one_o and_o pretend_v to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v on_o her_o side_n the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o council_n and_o father_n the_o first_o the_o middle_a the_o last_o if_o campiain_o the_o jesuit_n may_v be_v believe_v 185._o believe_v camp_n rat._n 3._o p._n 180._o rat._n 5._o p._n 185._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n mounseur_fw-fr larroque_n have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o confirmity_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o france_n with_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o christian_a ancient_n church_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a and_o we_o likewise_o pretend_v both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o it_o all_o of_o we_o can_v be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o roman_a church_n without_o any_o proof_n call_v herself_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o she_o pretend_v to_o
seven_o council_n damnasse_fw-la council_n syn._n 7._o act._n ult_n p._n 886._o con._n in_o labb_n rich_a h._n conc._n gen._n vol._n 1._o p._n 658._o ad_fw-la calc_n ejusd_v act_n 7_o in_o omn_fw-la editionibus_fw-la council_n legitur_fw-la epist_n synod_n quam_fw-la tarasius_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la diserte_n narrat_fw-la cunctos_fw-la patres_fw-la honorium_n damnasse_fw-la condemn_v as_o a_o monothilite_n and_o he_o be_v express_o anathematise_v for_o confirm_v the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o sergius_n the_o guilt_n of_o heresy_n in_o honorius_n be_v own_v in_o the_o solemn_a profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n at_o their_o entrance_n on_o the_o papacy_n etc._n papacy_n lib._n diurn_v pontif._n con_v sid_n 2._o p._n 41._o autores_fw-la verò_fw-la novi_fw-la hoeretici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la sergium_n pyrrhum_n paulum_fw-la &_o petruâ—_n episcopos_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la honorio_n qui_fw-la pravis_fw-la eorum_fw-la assertionibut_fw-la fomentum_fw-la impendit_fw-la pariterque_fw-la &_o theodorum_fw-la pharamitanum_n &_o cyrum_n alexandrinum_n cum_fw-la eorum_fw-la imitatoribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o matter_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o melchior_n canus_n etc._n canus_n melch_n can_v loci_fw-la come_v l._n 6._o c._n ult_n p._n 242_o 243._o etc._n etc._n profess_v no_o sophistry_n be_v artful_a enough_o to_o put_v the_o colour_n of_o a_o plausible_a defence_n upon_o it_o a_o late_a romanist_n have_v undertake_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o monothilite_n 1678._o monothilite_n anton._n dez_n hist_o mon._n par_fw-fr 1678._o and_o the_o defence_n of_o honorius_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a motive_n to_o that_o undertake_n yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n and_o such_o in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o plainness_n of_o it_o that_o in_o the_o apologist_n himself_o we_o find_v these_o concession_n that_o the_o pope_n 218._o pope_n id._n ib._n p._n 224._o 325_o 226_o 218._o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n and_o that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v †_o that_o pope_n leo_n the_o second_o own_v both_o the_o council_n and_o the_o sentence_n and_o that_o honorius_n be_v sentence_v as_o a_o heretic_n 220._o heretic_n id._n p._n 220._o he_o will_v abate_v this_o guilt_n by_o say_v 208._o say_v p._n 207_o 208._o that_o honorius_n err_v as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o not_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o his_o epistle_n be_v hortatory_n and_o not_o compulsive_a it_o be_v true_a he_o err_v not_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o he_o be_v not_o neither_o as_o such_o be_v he_o own_v but_o he_o err_v as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o with_o heretical_a obstinacy_n for_o pope_n leo_n as_o he_o note_v say_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o betray_v and_o subvert_v the_o holy_a faith_n 123._o faith_n id._n p._n 122._o profanan_n proditione_n immaculatam_fw-la fidem_fw-la subvertere_fw-la conatus_fw-la est_fw-la flammam_fw-la confovit_fw-la p._n 123._o now_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n suffice_v for_o the_o refute_v all_o the_o fallacious_a reason_n of_o the_o patron_n of_o papal_a infallibility_n for_o all_o must_v agree_v that_o they_o 40_o d_o de_fw-la socer_fw-la christ_n p._n 40_o be_v not_o unerring_a guide_n who_o actual_o err_v the_o sieur_n de_fw-fr balzac_n 40._o balzac_n socr._n chr._n p._n 40._o mock_v at_o the_o weakness_n of_o one_o of_o the_o romish_a father_n who_o offer_v four_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr espernon_n be_v not_o return_v out_o of_o england_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o a_o gentleman_n who_o have_v see_v he_o since_o his_o return_n there_o seem_v no_o fitness_n in_o the_o constitute_n of_o such_o a_o arg._n five_o guide_n nor_o any_o necessity_n for_o it_o have_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n wisdom_n his_o wisdom_n will_v not_o have_v be_v want_v to_o itself_o god_n have_v make_v man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n will_v not_o make_v void_a the_o use_n of_o deliberation_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o virtue_n in_o the_o assent_n where_o the_o eye_n be_v force_v open_a and_o light_n hold_v direct_o to_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v have_v give_v man_n sufficient_a faculty_n and_o sufficient_a mean_n and_o see_v holiness_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n as_o union_n in_o doctrine_n to_o which_o there_o be_v too_o frequent_o give_v a_o lifeless_a assent_n see_v there_o must_v be_v christian_a obedience_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n see_v as_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n 81._o controversy_n r._n h._n annot._n on_o d._n st._n answ_n p._n 81._o himself_o urge_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o orthodox_n we_o ask_v not_o the_o romanist_n a_o impertinent_a question_n when_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o tell_v we_o why_o a_o mean_n to_o infallibility_n in_o the_o judgement_n rather_o than_o irresistibleness_n in_o the_o pious_a choice_n of_o the_o will_n be_v to_o be_v by_o heaven_n provide_v in_o the_o church_n both_o seem_v a_o kind_n of_o destination_n of_o equal_a necessity_n but_o though_o the_o reform_a especial_o those_o of_o the_o v._n prop._n v._n church_n of_o england_n see_v no_o necessity_n for_o a_o infallible_a guide_n nor_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v all_o ecclesiastical_a guidance_n but_o allow_v it_o great_a place_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o order_n and_o some_o place_n also_o though_o not_o that_o of_o a_o unerring_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o protestant_n though_o they_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o enemy_n yet_o they_o decline_v not_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n at_o augsburg_n the_o romanist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v in_o a_o council_n as_o the_o umpire_n of_o their_o public_a difference_n at_o this_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o alarm_a say_v the_o sieur_n de_fw-fr mezary_n 1._o mezary_n hij_fw-la a._n 1._o that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n that_o he_o will_v do_v all_o they_o will_v desire_v provide_v they_o hinder_v the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n great_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o council_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a french_a historian_n be_v as_o much_o mistake_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o church_n when_o he_o say_v of_o our_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o medley_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o calvin_n and_o luther_n a._n luther_n a._n as_o he_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o state_n when_o he_o say_v king_n james_n be_v elect_v at_o the_o guildhall_n king_n of_o england_n 1603._o england_n 10._o a._n 1603._o the_o romanist_n represent_v we_o very_o false_o whilst_o they_o fix_v upon_o we_o a_o private_a spirit_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n mr._n alabaster_n 12._o alabaster_n see_v j._n racsters_n 7_o motive_n of_o w._n a_o p._n 11_o 12._o express_v one_o motive_n to_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o word_n weigh_v together_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n with_o luther_n calvin_n melancthon_n ecumenical_a council_n with_o private_a opinion_n the_o reverend_n learned_a father_n with_o arius_n actius_n vigilantius_n man_n always_o in_o their_o time_n burn_v for_o heretic_n of_o which_o word_n the_o former_a be_v false_a reason_n the_o latter_a be_v false_a history_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n 110._o meaux_n confer_v avec_fw-fr m._n claut_fw-fr de_fw-fr p._n 110._o reason_n after_o the_o same_o fallacious_a manner_n suppose_v a_o protestant_n to_o be_v of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n together_o of_o which_o persuasion_n he_o say_v very_o true_o that_o it_o exalt_v pride_n and_o remove_v docility_n the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n 84._o controversy_n r._n h._n annot_n on_o d._n st._n answ_n p._n 84._o put_v the_o question_n wrong_v in_o these_o term_n whither_o a_o protestant_n in_o refuse_v the_o submission_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o council_n can_v have_v in_o several_a article_n of_o necessary_a faith_n wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v controvert_v as_o sure_a a_o foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o he_o who_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o foresay_a authority_n or_o also_o infallibility_n here_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v put_v in_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n be_v join_v together_o and_o it_o be_v suggest_v dishonest_o concern_v the_o reform_a that_o they_o lie_v aside_o
testament_n express_o tell_v what_o this_o idolatry_n be_v which_o suppose_v that_o we_o must_v learn_v what_o it_o be_v from_o some_o antecedent_n law_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n in_o be_v but_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n refer_v they_o not_o to_o any_o write_a law_n but_o to_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n but_o with_o what_o reason_n this_o be_v say_v will_v soon_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o they_o be_v but_o jewish_a and_o heathen_a convert_v as_o for_o the_o heathen_n they_o have_v corrupt_v all_o their_o natural_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o of_o this_o sin_n till_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o understand_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n without_o be_v teach_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a the_o apostle_n will_v leave_v they_o to_o guess_v what_o idolatry_n be_v as_o for_o the_o jew_n god_n will_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n trust_v to_o their_o natural_a notion_n but_o give_v they_o express_v law_n about_o idolatry_n which_o though_o they_o be_v the_o same_o law_n which_o natural_a reason_n dictate_v to_o we_o as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o since_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v overrun_v by_o idolatrous_a worship_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o all_o man_n do_v not_o use_v their_o reason_n aright_o in_o these_o matter_n god_n will_v not_o trust_v to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n in_o the_o weighty_a concernment_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o glory_n but_o give_v they_o a_o express_v positive_a law_n about_o it_o and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v do_v nothing_o to_o repeal_v this_o law_n they_o leave_v they_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o warn_v they_o against_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n without_o give_v they_o any_o new_a law_n about_o it_o must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v presume_v to_o refer_v they_o to_o those_o law_n which_o they_o already_o have_v sect_n v._o 4._o as_o a_o far_a proof_n of_o this_o i_o observe_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o abrogate_v but_o only_o complete_a and_o perfect_a the_o moysaicall_a law_n our_o saviour_n with_o great_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n disow_v any_o such_o intention_n or_o design_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v plerosai_fw-fr to_o fill_v it_o up_o by_o fulfil_v the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n 17._o 5._o mat._n 17._o of_o it_o by_o exchange_v a_o ceremonial_a for_o a_o real_a righteousness_n or_o by_o perfect_v its_o moral_a precept_n with_o new_a instance_n and_o degree_n of_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v and_o st._n paul_n who_o be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o believe_a jew_n as_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v renounce_v all_o such_o pretence_n do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o 31._o act_n 21._o 21._o 22._o rom_n 3._o 31._o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n indeed_o have_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n attempt_v to_o have_v give_v any_o new_a law_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o have_v justify_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o unbelief_n for_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v give_v this_o express_a rule_n to_o examine_v all_o new_a doctrine_n by_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o that_o 20._o isai_n 8._o 20._o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o except_v from_o this_o rule_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o this_o be_v join_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n both_o before_o and_o after_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o isai_n 8_o 13._o 14._o and_o ch._n 9_o 6._o 7._o and_o therefore_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n always_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o all_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o jew_n urge_v they_o with_o no_o other_o authority_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o thö_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v move_v the_o jew_n to_o hearken_v to_o they_o and_o great_o dispose_v they_o to_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereon_o their_o faith_n be_v found_v as_o s._n peter_n tell_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o though_o they_o preach_v nothing_o to_o they_o concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o and_o though_o god_n have_v give_v testimony_n to_o he_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o they_o hear_v when_o they_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n yet_o he_o add_v we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n 19_o pet._n 1._o 16._o 7._o 18._o 19_o that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n of_o berea_n be_v great_o commend_v for_o their_o diligence_n in_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v st._n paul_n doctrine_n by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v assign_v 11._o act_n 17._o 10._o 11._o as_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v to_o apply_v this_o then_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n i_o observe_v 1._o that_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v any_o new_a law_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n than_o he_o can_v make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n he_o can_v not_o introduce_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n without_o contradict_v that_o law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v no_o other_o be_v but_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n together_o with_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o that_o law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n alone_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o that_o law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n so_o that_o let_v this_o be_v a_o natural_a or_o positive_a law_n or_o whatever_o man_n please_v to_o call_v it_o it_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a and_o express_a law_n and_o christ_n never_o do_v contradict_v any_o express_a law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o observe_v be_v now_o out_o of_o date_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v no_o long_o oblige_v christian_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o it_o have_v receive_v its_o accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n in_o christ_n christ_n have_v perfect_v the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o by_o offer_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n even_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o the_o circumcision_n wash_n purification_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o law_n of_o internal_a purity_n the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n cease_v but_o they_o be_v perfect_v by_o a_o evangelical_n righteousness_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n never_o repeal_v any_o moysaicall_a law_n but_o by_o fulfil_v and_o perfect_v it_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v now_o methinks_v i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o sainâ—s_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o a_o fulfil_n but_o a_o destroy_v that_o law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o these_o be_v positive_a law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n though_o that_o be_v say_v without_o any_o reason_n for_o let_v they_o show_v i_o any_o positive_a law_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n have_v whole_o abrogate_a without_o fulfil_v it_o 2._o yet_o as_o a_o far_a proof_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n that_o he_o have_v not_o introduce_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o image_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v so_o express_o forbid_v by_o the_o jewish_a law_n i_o observe_v
they_o very_o remarkable_a be_v that_o form_n of_o confession_n in_o the_o reform_a roman_a 217._o ordinar_n missae_fw-la 217._o missal_n i_o confess_v to_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o ever_o bless_a virgin_n to_o hessed_a michael_n archangel_n to_o bless_a john_n baptist_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o you_o brethren_n that_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n they_o make_v vow_n to_o they_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a then_o at_o entrance_n into_o religious_a order_n thus_o 83._o francis_n albertin_n de_fw-fr angel_n custod_n p._n 224._o horst_n in_o dedic_n sect_n 2._o p._n 83._o to_o express_v their_o devotion_n i_o vow_v to_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n then_o to_o vow_n that_o their_o whole_a life_n shall_v be_v devote_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o some_o other_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o famous_a pattern_n i_o humble_o beg_v of_o thou_o oh_o mother_n of_o all_o clemency_n that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v i_o into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v devout_v themselves_o to_o thou_o to_o be_v thy_o perpetual_a servant_n another_o of_o this_o kind_n not_o much_o inferior_a to_o it_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o horstius_n viz_o i_o firm_o resolve_v henceforth_o to_o serve_v thou_o and_o thy_o son_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o for_o ever_o to_o cleave_v to_o thou_o they_o offer_v up_o laud_n and_o praise_n to_o they_o and_o entreat_v they_o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v their_o thanksgiving_n thus_o jacob._n brev._n rom_n in_o fest_n s._n jacob._n to_o st._n james_n they_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v joyful_o hear_v the_o acknowledgement_n that_o as_o right_n and_o due_a they_o pay_v to_o he_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o their_o learned_a man_n to_o conclude_v their_o book_n with_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n particular_o valentia_n and_o bellarmine_n the_o letter_n of_o which_o thus_o end_v his_o book_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o faint_n praise_v be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n also_o to_o jesus_n christ_n morstius_n before_o have_v it_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n bellarmine_n here_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o then_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o we_o christâ—_n bellarm_n the_o cul-sanct_n lion_n edit_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la virginique_fw-la mariae_fw-la jesus_n item_n christâ—_n may_v see_v they_o give_v she_o not_o only_o a_o equal_a part_n with_o god_n in_o their_o praise_n but_o by_o place_v she_o before_o christ_n seem_v to_o give_v she_o somewhat_o of_o preeminence_n above_o he_o 5._o they_o appoint_v angel_n and_o saint_n deputy_n and_o lieutenant_n under_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o stick_v not_o to_o make_v they_o cuardian_n patron_n and_o patroness_n over_o particular_a kingdom_n city_n church_n and_o single_a person_n the_o scripture_n indeed_o frequent_o speak_v oft_o he_o knowledge_n presence_n dignity_n occasional_a ministry_n and_o embassy_n of_o holy_a angel_n but_o that_o delegation_n of_o power_n the_o romanist_n give_v they_o whereby_o they_o make_v they_o share_v empire_n and_o dominion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v as_o little_o prove_v of_o they_o as_o of_o saint_n depart_v however_o i_o be_o chief_o to_o consider_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o latter_a they_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o make_v choico_fw-mi of_o one_o or_o more_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v their_o patron_n to_o love_v they_o to_o imitate_v they_o through_o their_o hand_n 2._o horst_n parad_a animae_fw-la sect_n 2._o to_o offer_v daily_o their_o work_n to_o god_n to_o commend_v themselves_o to_o their_o protection_n at_o all_o time_n especial_o in_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n they_o give_v to_o one_o saint_n this_o precinct_n and_o to_o another_o that_o to_o one_o power_n over_o this_o malady_n over_o that_o to_o other_o more_o of_o this_o you_o have_v draw_v to_o the_o life_n in_o the_o forementioned_a excellent_a homily_n of_o our_o church_n against_o idolatry_n out_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o â—ull_v some_o passage_n and_o refer_v â—he_v reader_n for_o far_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o homily_n itself_o it_o compare_v such_o saint_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o who_o they_o allot_v idolat_a homil_n of_o idolat_a the_o defence_n of_o certain_a country_n to_o the_o dii_fw-la tutelares_fw-la of_o the_o gentile_a idolater_n such_o to_o who_o the_o safety_n of_o certain_a city_n be_v cammit_v to_o their_o dii_n preside_v and_o such_o to_o who_o temple_n and_o church_n be_v build_v and_o altar_n erect_v to_o their_o dii_fw-la patroni_fw-la it_o tâ—lls_v we_o that_o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o few_o saint_n than_o the_o heathen_n have_v god_n to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n every_o artificer_n and_o profession_n have_v his_o special_a saint_n as_o a_o peculiar_a god_n for_o example_n scholar_n have_v st._n nicholas_n and_o st._n gregory_n painter_n st._n luke_n neither_o lack_v soldier_n their_o mars_n not_o lover_n their_o venus_n among_o christian_n the_o sea_n and_o water_n among_o the_o romanist_n as_o well_o as_o city_n and_o country_n have_v their_o special_a saint_n to_o preside_v over_o they_o as_o among_o the_o heathen_n they_o have_v god_n all_o disease_n have_v their_o special_a saint_n as_o god_n the_o curer_n of_o they_o the_o pox_n st._n roch_n the_o falling-evil_a st._n cornelis_n the_o toothache_n st._n apollonia_n neither_o do_v beast_n and_o cattle_n lack_v their_o god_n with_o we_o for_o st._n loy_n be_v the_o horseleech_n and_o st._n anthony_n the_o swineherd_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v god_n providence_n and_o due_a honour_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n who_o say_v the_o heaven_n be_v i_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v but_o we_o have_v leave_v he_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n nor_o water_n nor_o country_n nor_o city_n peace_n nor_o war_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n nor_o their_o disease_n to_o cure_n and_o as_o if_o we_o doubt_v of_o his_o ability_n or_o will_n to_o help_v we_o join_v to_o he_o another_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o noun_n adjective_n use_v these_o say_n such_o as_o learn_v god_n and_o st._n nichol_n as_o be_v my_o speed_n such_o as_o sâ—eese_v god_n help_n and_o st._n john_n to_o the_o horse_n god_n and_o st._n loy_n save_v thou_o thus_o be_v we_o become_v like_o horse_n and_o mule_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n oh_o heaven_n oh_o earth_n what_o madness_n and_o wickedness_n against_o god_n be_v man_n fall_v into_o what_o dishonour_n do_v the_o creature_n to_o their_o creator_n and_o maker_n this_o be_v not_o write_v to_o reproach_v the_o saint_n but_o to_o condemn_v the_o foolishness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n who_o make_v of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n false_a god_n by_o attribute_v to_o they_o the_o power_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v god_n and_o due_a to_o he_o only_o ii_o on_o what_o occasion_n this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n begin_v and_o spread_v in_o the_o church_n great_a be_v the_o honour_n the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v for_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n they_o frequent_v their_o tomb_n erect_a altar_n on_o the_o place_n of_o their_o burial_n high_o esteem_v their_o bone_n and_o relic_n â—here_o they_o rehearse_v their_o good_a work_n do_v in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o their_o faith_n patience_n and_o constancy_n show_v at_o death_n here_o they_o bless_a god_n for_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o for_o that_o good_a that_o accrue_v to_o themselves_o by_o their_o example_n here_o they_o propose_v their_o virtue_n for_o imitation_n and_o have_v their_o own_o piety_n and_o zeal_n inflame_v by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o christian_a cause_n be_v then_o harass_v on_o every_o side_n by_o implacable_a enemy_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o subtity_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a combine_v with_o their_o unite_a force_n to_o destroy_v and_o root_v it_o up_o it_o please_v god_n not_o only_o by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n whilst_o they_o be_v alive_a but_o also_o by_o many_o wonderful_a thing_n do_v at_o their_o tomb_n when_o the_o be_v dead_a and_o by_o sensible_o answer_v prayer_n that_o be_v there_o puup_n to_o he_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o declare_v high_a approbation_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o encourage_v other_o to_o seal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o blood_n as_o they_o bid_v do_v to_o they_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n may_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v apply_v wâ—om_n god_n do_v foreknow_v 30._o rom._n 8._o 29_o 30._o they_o he_o do_v predestinate_a
the_o same_o word_n we_o venerate_a baptism_n 146._o baptism_n baptismum_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la est_fw-la veneramur_fw-la id_fw-la epist_n 146._o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n of_o our_o religion_n this_o be_v mean_v by_o origen_n in_o that_o first_o place_n of_o he_o produce_v by_o boileau_n decidat_fw-la boileau_n de_fw-fr euch._n adorni_n p._n 10._o ex_fw-la orlg._n homil._n 12._o nostis_fw-la qui_fw-la divinis_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la interest_n consuestis_fw-la quomodo_fw-la cum_fw-la suscipitis_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la cautela_fw-la &_o veneratione_n servatis_fw-la ne_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la parum_fw-la quid_fw-la decidat_fw-la ne_fw-la consecrati_fw-la muneris_fw-la aliquid_fw-la dilabatur_fw-la reos_n enim_fw-la vos_fw-la creditis_fw-la &_o recte_fw-la creditis_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la inde_fw-la per_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la decidat_fw-la you_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o divine_a mystery_n know_v how_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n you_o keep_v it_o with_o all_o caution_n and_o veneration_n that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a gift_n be_v let_v fall_n for_o you_o think_v and_o that_o right_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o fault_n if_o any_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v let_v fall_n through_o your_o negligence_n and_o christian_n have_v this_o care_n and_o veneration_n of_o those_o consecrate_a symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o their_o saviour_n of_o these_o wonderful_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n that_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o spill_v they_o or_o let_v they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n through_o their_o carelessness_n and_o neglect_n they_o that_o have_v that_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o holy_a bible_n which_o they_o ought_v will_v not_o trample_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n or_o show_v any_o such_o disrespect_n to_o it_o it_o be_v this_o which_o origen_n be_v recommend_v in_o that_o place_n from_o that_o example_n of_o their_o care_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o sacrament_n element_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v it_o also_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ib._n god_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la circa_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la tanta_fw-la utimini_fw-la cautela_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la utimini_fw-la quomodo_fw-la putatis_fw-la minoris_fw-la esse_fw-la praculi_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la neglexisse_fw-la quam_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la ib._n but_o if_o you_o use_v such_o care_n and_o that_o very_o deserve_o about_o keep_v his_o body_n how_o do_v you_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o less_o fault_n to_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o to_o neglect_v his_o body_n the_o comparison_n here_o make_v between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n so_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o no_o way_n mean_v its_o adoration_n that_o i_o wonder_v this_o person_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o pretend_v just_a before_o it_o that_o he_o 10._o he_o alienum_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la institutis_fw-la meis_fw-la ullum_fw-la in_o medium_n adducere_fw-la patrem_fw-la quin_fw-la conceptis_fw-la verbis_fw-la proprium_fw-la boil_v p_o 10._o will_v bring_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o be_v express_o for_o his_o opinion_n and_o use_v none_o but_o concludere_fw-la but_o animo_fw-la decreverim_n argumenta_fw-la invictissima_fw-la concludere_fw-la invincible_a argument_n but_o roman_a faith_n must_v be_v defend_v with_o roman_a courage_n and_o confidence_n which_o be_v the_o only_a invincible_a thing_n they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o plausible_a and_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o glance_n to_o look_v more_o fair_o than_o any_o for_o their_o purpose_n the_o element_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v make_v and_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o reverence_v as_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v believe_v 64._o believe_v noeitai_fw-fr haper_fw-fr egeneto_fw-la kai_fw-fr pistevetai_fw-fr kai_fw-fr proskyneitai_fw-fr hos_fw-la ekeina_fw-la onta_fw-la haper_fw-fr pistevontai_fw-fr theod_n dialogâ—_n asygchyt_n apud_fw-la boil_v p_o 64._o here_o our_o faith_n make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v what_o it_o signify_v to_o become_v to_o we_o the_o res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la as_o well_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o representation_n of_o it_o and_o that_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o theodoret_n word_n and_o that_o he_o can_v mean_v in_o the_o roman_a sense_n the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v plain_a from_o what_o immediate_o go_v before_o and_o utter_o destroy_v what_o they_o will_v catch_v from_o half_a his_o word_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o element_n or_o the_o mystical_a sign_n do_v not_o after_o sanctification_n recede_v from_o their_o own_o but_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n ibid._n substance_n oude_fw-mi gar_fw-mi meta_fw-la tonhagiasmon_a ta_fw-la mystica_fw-la symbola_fw-la tes_fw-fr â—oikeias_fw-la existataiphyseos_fw-la menei_fw-la gar_o eiâ—eâ—_n proteros_fw-la odfius_fw-la ibid._n thus_o their_o best_a witness_n that_o seem_v to_o speak_v the_o most_o for_o they_o yet_o speak_v that_o against_o they_o which_o destroy_v their_o whole_a cause_n as_o he_o must_v own_v whoever_o read_v the_o dialogue_n and_o consider_v the_o design_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o pretence_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o his_o ascension_n turn_v into_o a_o divine_a substance_n and_o lose_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o body_n despotikon_v body_n hosper_v toinyn_fw-mi ta_fw-mi symbâ—la_fw-mi tu_fw-mi despotikon_v as_o the_o symbol_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v change_v say_v those_o heretic_n into_o what_o they_o be_v not_o before_o yes_o say_v he_o now_o you_o be_v take_v into_o your_o own_o net_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a nature_n and_o substance_n afterward_o and_o so_o do_v christ_n body_n if_o then_o the_o change_n of_o these_o sacred_a element_n be_v only_o as_o to_o their_o use_n and_o virtue_n but_o not_o as_o to_o their_o substance_n according_a to_o theodoret_n than_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v adore_v but_o only_o reverence_v by_o the_o word_n proskyneitai_fw-fr just_a as_o the_o holy_a bible_n *_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o the_o priest_n themselves_o by_o the_o very_a same_o word_n ephes_n word_n prosknesai_n meet_v '_o eulabei_fw-it as_o to_o evaggelion_n liturg._n chrysost_o hiepeis_n proskynetot_n proskynetoi_fw-fr adelpboi_n proskynete_fw-la synodos_fw-la acta_fw-la council_n ephes_n 4._o some_o of_o the_o father_n word_n imply_v that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o great_a lowliness_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o as_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v to_o do_v and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n as_o st._n cyril_n of_o hieros_n speak_v 5._o speak_v kypton_n kai_fw-la tropo_fw-it proskyâ—eseâ—â—_n kaâ—_n sebasmatos_fw-la catech._n mist_n 5._o or_o as_o st._n chrysottome_n in_o the_o form_n of_o supplicant_n and_o worshipper_n eulabeian_n worshipper_n schema_fw-la hiketon_fw-la kai_fw-la proskyneton_fw-la echomen_fw-la chrysost_fw-la homil_n 7._o in_o matth._n epi_fw-la to_o timesai_fw-fr kai_fw-fr proskynesai_fw-fr ton_fw-fr hyion_n tu_fw-la theu_fw-la ibid._n prosenegke_v sy_n tapein_fw-ge ophrosynen_n kai_fw-fr tetapeinomenen_fw-la kapdion_fw-la homil._n de_fw-fr phil._n dianastesoman_n toinyn_v heautous_a kai_fw-mi phrixomen_fw-mi kai_fw-mi pollo_fw-la ton_fw-fr barbaron_n â—keinon_fw-la pleiona_fw-la epideixomethaâ—en_fw-la eulabeian_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o magi_n be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o bring_v their_o present_n to_o he_o do_v thou_o then_o present_v he_o with_o humility_n and_o a_o lowly_a and_o submissive_a heart_n and_o be_v not_o like_a herod_n who_o pretend_v he_o will_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o but_o it_o be_v to_o murder_v he_o but_o rather_o imitate_v the_o magi_n and_o come_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o reverence_n to_o thy_o saviour_n then_o they_o do_v this_o be_v the_o whole_a design_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n 1_o chrysostom_n boil_v c._n 7._o l._n 1_o and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d origen_n hom._n 5._o in_o n._n t._n tunc_fw-la dominus_fw-la sub_fw-la tectum_fw-la tuum_fw-la in_o greditur_fw-la tu_fw-la ergo_fw-la humilians_fw-la teipsuâ—â—_n imitare_fw-la hâ—nc_fw-la centurionem_fw-la &_o dicito_fw-la domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dig_v ut_fw-la intres_n sub_fw-la tecâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o all_o humility_n for_o consider_v say_v he_o that_o then_o the_o lord_n enter_v under_o thy_o roof_n do_v thou_o therefore_o humble_v thyself_o and_o imitate_v the_o centurion_n and_o say_v lord_z i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n when_o the_o father_n will_v give_v we_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o devout_a communicant_a they_o draw_v he_o in_o the_o great_a posture_n of_o humility_n and_o reverence_n look_v upon_o and_o ib._n and_o phrixoman_n toinyu_n proâ—iontes_fw-la cachariste_fw-fr soman_n prospesomen_fw
possible_a than_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o most_o fantastic_a food_n and_o the_o most_o fantastic_a way_n of_o eat_v it_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a way_n of_o eat_v which_o be_v not_o eat_v and_o a_o new_a way_n for_o a_o body_n to_o be_v present_a and_o yet_o not_o present_a as_o a_o body_n and_o i_o will_v add_v there_o must_v certain_o be_v then_o a_o new_a understanding_n which_o be_v no_o understanding_n that_o can_v understand_v or_o believe_v all_o this_o but_o far_o you_o have_v find_v it_o necessary_a for_o your_o purpose_n of_o adore_v the_o host_n to_o keep_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n confine_v to_o it_o and_o enclose_v in_o it_o as_o a_o prisoner_n till_o the_o species_n corrupt_v and_o so_o the_o prison_n be_v as_o it_o be_v open_v and_o the_o body_n let_v loose_a and_o when_o that_o be_v go_v whither_o you_o think_v it_o be_v the_o species_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n that_o corrupt_v i_o will_v glad_o know_v and_o sure_o then_o when_o the_o body_n be_v go_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o miracle_n to_o keep_v the_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_a if_o it_o be_v bread_n what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o sudden_a transmutation_n from_o bread_n to_o flesh_n and_o from_o flesh_n to_o bread_n again_o and_o this_o latter_a without_o any_o word_n from_o the_o priest_n but_o since_o christ_n body_n must_v be_v so_o permanent_o in_o the_o host_n not_o only_o in_o the_o act_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o at_o all_o other_o time_n you_o be_v then_o force_v to_o own_o that_o as_o it_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o communion_n as_o well_o by_o those_o who_o have_v no_o faith_n as_o by_o the_o most_o faithful_a christian_n so_o if_o any_o other_o animal_n shall_v happen_v to_o eat_v the_o host_n take_v it_o no_o doubt_n heretical_o for_o mere_a bread_n that_o yet_o they_o true_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o eat_v it_o after_o some_o manner_n or_o other_o but_o whither_o it_o bea_fw-mi star_z a_o natural_a manner_n in_o they_o or_o no_o i_o donâ—t_v know_v how_o you_o have_v resolve_v but_o most_o of_o the_o schoolman_n have_v agree_v that_o scandalous_a question_n 52._o question_n a_o muss_n vel_fw-la porcus_fw-la vel_fw-la canis_fw-la comedens_fw-la hostiam_fw-la suscipit_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la bishop_n jewel_n reply_n artic._n 24._o see_v burchard_n de_fw-mi correct_v miss_n upon_o these_o question_n de_fw-fr vino_fw-la in_o calice_n congelate_v de_fw-la musca_fw-la vel_fw-la aranea_fw-la vel_fw-la veneno_fw-la mixto_fw-la cum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la de_fw-la vomitu_fw-la post_fw-la receptionem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la quandâ—_n cadit_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quando_fw-la cadit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la fol._n 51._o 52._o in_o the_o affirmative_a whither_o if_o a_o mouse_n or_o a_o hog_n or_o a_o dog_n eat_v the_o host_n they_o do_v partake_v of_o christ_n body_n or_o as_o thomas_n aquinas_n your_o most_o angelic_a doctor_n say_v consequent_o to_o this_o opinion_n of_o you_o 79._o you_o aliter_fw-la derogaret_fw-la veritati_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la p._n 3._o qu._n 79._o it_o will_v otherwise_o derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n presence_n in_o it_o so_o that_o wherever_o the_o species_n be_v there_o be_v always_o christ_n body_n and_o whatever_o happen_v to_o they_o happen_v to_o that_o also_o if_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n christ_n body_n do_v so_o to_o and_o so_o if_o they_o lie_v in_o a_o hollow_a tooth_n or_o hang_v but_o in_o the_o least_o crumb_n or_o drop_n upon_o a_o communicants_a beard_n there_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n they_o and_o the_o body_n must_v be_v worship_v with_o latria_n and_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o mouse_n or_o fly_v body_n that_o have_v get_v to_o they_o the_o adorable_a object_n still_o go_v with_o the_o species_n till_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o whither_o the_o species_n be_v corrupt_v or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v poison_v as_o they_o have_v sometime_o be_v or_o whither_o christ_n be_v there_o with_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o poison_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o when_o the_o species_n be_v in_o the_o pix_n he_o be_v as_o fast_v there_o as_o he_o ever_o be_v in_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o to_o all_o appearance_n as_o dead_a and_o senseless_a and_o if_o the_o species_n be_v burn_v or_o gnaw_v or_o vomit_v out_o of_o the_o stomach_n before_o they_o be_v corrupt_v all_o these_o misfortune_n belong_v as_o true_o to_o christ_n body_n as_o to_o they_o and_o so_o worse_a indignity_n may_v be_v thus_o offer_v every_o day_n to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n than_o ever_o be_v offer_v to_o it_o in_o its_o state_n of_o humility_n and_o contempt_n upon_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v spit_v upon_o and_o scourge_v and_o pierce_v and_o crucify_a by_o the_o jew_n but_o good_a god_n that_o man_n shall_v think_v to_o honour_n and_o adore_v christ_n and_o his_o body_n by_o thus_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o vile_a abuse_n that_o humane_a reason_n shall_v be_v so_o decay_v and_o besot_v as_o to_o believe_v and_o defend_v such_o palpable_a absurdity_n that_o christianity_n shall_v be_v so_o shameful_o and_o abominable_o expose_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o such_o a_o extravagant_a doctrine_n and_o such_o a_o obnoxious_a practice_n and_o unreasonable_a idolatry_n as_o this_o be_v god_n almighty_a open_a all_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v give_v up_o to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o darkness_n of_o understanding_n and_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o lie_n as_o most_o idolater_n general_o be_v but_o may_v it_o please_v he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n all_o such_o as_o have_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o matter_n in_o which_o charitable_a and_o constant_a prayer_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v much_o better_a than_o curse_v and_o anathematise_v its_o adversary_n i_o hope_v as_o well_o as_o its_o friend_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o it_o finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n against_o purgatory_n edinburgh_n reprint_v by_o john_n reid_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1686._o a_o discourse_n against_o purgatory_n among_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o superstructure_n she_o have_v make_v of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o substantial_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n this_o fable_n of_o purgatory_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o notorious_a invent_v on_o purpose_n to_o increase_v the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n by_o put_v the_o gross_a abuse_n upon_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unwary_a people_n over_o who_o she_o have_v get_v such_o a_o absolute_a dominion_n as_o that_o she_o can_v make_v they_o believe_v what_o she_o please_v and_o then_o can_v impose_v her_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o infallible_a decree_n how_o easy_o be_v the_o multitude_n lead_v into_o by-path_n when_o that_o light_n of_o scripture_n be_v take_v away_o from_o their_o eye_n which_o god_n reveal_v on_o purpose_n that_o by_o the_o search_n thereof_o they_o may_v find_v eternal_a life_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o full_a and_o complete_a system_v of_o god_n law_n the_o most_o sufficient_a and_o certain_a mean_n of_o man_n salvation_n i_o can_v then_o but_o wonder_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o middle_a state_n call_v purgatory_n hang_v thus_o between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o penman_n of_o god_n word_n or_o if_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v either_o be_v so_o envious_a of_o the_o church_n happiness_n or_o so_o forgetful_a of_o the_o work_n they_o take_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o write_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v give_v we_o notice_n of_o this_o place_n but_o this_o new_a doctrine_n with_o many_o other_o be_v introduce_v when_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a for_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o century_n such_o a_o general_n ignorance_n and_o stupidity_n have_v seize_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o scarce_o any_o one_o know_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v when_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o stupid_a and_o superstitious_a man_n be_v incline_v to_o believe_v strange_a thing_n upon_o this_o fair_a opportunity_n some_o cunning_a man_n draw_v the_o simple_a people_n into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o most_o absurd_a doctrine_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o be_v great_a and_o profound_a mystery_n the_o gallantry_n of_o faith_n they_o imagine_v be_v mighty_o show_v in_o swallow_v downright_a contradiction_n when_o this_o breach_n be_v once_o make_v â—pon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o any_o error_n may_v enter_v though_o as_o senseless_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o purgatory_n itself_o which_o opinion_n i_o will_v first_o show_v to_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n second_o for_o what_o
dead_a after_o this_o life_n heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o first_o for_o good_a the_o latter_a for_o evil_a man_n one_o for_o the_o beliver_v the_o other_o for_o the_o infidel_n heaven_n be_v for_o he_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o hell_n be_v for_o he_o who_o siâ—s_n be_v retain_v indeed_o some_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v seem_v to_o doubt_v what_o that_o place_n be_v which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v abide_v in_o till_o they_o shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o their_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n suppose_v for_o a_o while_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o altar_n but_o afterward_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n find_v it_o more_o profitable_a to_o build_v for_o they_o this_o place_n of_o purgatory_n a_o place_n wherein_o she_o pretend_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v cleanse_v by_o burn_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o heaven_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o world_n be_v put_v into_o a_o great_a fright_v about_o purgatory_n than_o come_v in_o the_o sale_n of_o indulgence_n which_o the_o subtle_a priest_n put_v off_o for_o security_n against_o the_o vain_a fear_n and_o danger_n to_o be_v meet_v withal_o in_o this_o place_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o good_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o most_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o so_o then_o to_o defraud_v christ_n himself_o of_o the_o title_n and_o merit_n which_o he_o ever_o have_v of_o be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n of_o mankind_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n full_o satisfy_v the_o divine_a justice_n but_o that_o this_o great_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o pope_n bull_n indulgence_n and_o mass_n but_o for_o all_o this_o we_o will_v oblige_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v the_o roman_a consessour_n if_o they_o can_v from_o scripture_n reason_n or_o untainted_a tradition_n show_v we_o where_o god_n have_v tell_v man_n than_z he_o be_v please_v with_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o accept_v of_o they_o instead_o of_o a_o good_a and_o christian_a life_n for_o this_o be_v always_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n into_o which_o he_o pass_v after_o death_n shall_v never_o be_v change_v this_o i_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la and_o out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n ad_fw-la demetrianum_n but_o my_o design_n be_v not_o to_o fill_v this_o brief_a discourse_n with_o quotation_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o it_o because_o we_o have_v scripture_n the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a age_n on_o our_o side_n wherefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o will_v show_v what_o our_o belief_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n we_o all_o know_v very_o well_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o scripture_n direct_v and_o herein_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v fix_v for_o the_o two_o eternal_a state_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n who_o if_o after_o this_o life_n they_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o gain_v the_o first_o or_o escape_v the_o latter_a by_o the_o prayer_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o their_o survive_a friend_n this_o expectation_n will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n frustrate_v the_o intent_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v man_n how_o in_o this_o present_a life_n they_o must_v work_v out_o their_o salvation_n how_o through_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v they_o must_v here_o be_v bring_v to_o goodness_n and_o real_a virtue_n the_o practice_n whereof_o in_o all_o probability_n will_v be_v quite_o lay_v aside_o if_o they_o shall_v depend_v upon_o such_o foolish_a hope_n as_o these_o be_v if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o promise_n and_o threaten_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o in_o scripture_n to_o reclaim_v the_o disobedient_a we_o must_v be_v convince_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o place_n as_o purgatory_n for_o promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o scripture_n to_o work_v upon_o our_o hope_n and_o fear_n two_o the_o most_o prevail_a passion_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o present_a assistance_n to_o encourage_v our_o endeavour_n in_o a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o to_o make_v this_o work_n the_o more_o easy_a we_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o a_o future_a reward_n whereas_o religion_n will_v be_v think_v in_o its_o strict_a duty_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o man_n to_o bear_v if_o so_o be_v they_o shall_v once_o entertain_v the_o hope_n of_o get_v heaven_n by_o such_o cheap_a and_o easy_a method_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prescribe_v person_n that_o be_v her_o proselyte_n will_v not_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o that_o fear_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a product_n of_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o most_o dreadful_a condition_n that_o can_v be_v fear_v hereafter_o may_v be_v avoid_v as_o they_o think_v by_o the_o charm_n of_o mass_n or_o some_o legacy_n to_o the_o church_n but_o these_o be_v cunning_o divise_v fable_n which_o the_o scripture_n warn_v we_o of_o which_o gospel_n because_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n for_o great_a fear_n make_v difficulty_n easy_a it_o awaken_v all_o our_o power_n and_o quicken_v all_o our_o motion_n it_o turn_v our_o foot_n into_o wing_n and_o enable_v man_n to_o do_v many_o thing_n with_o ease_n which_o without_o so_o strong_a a_o motive_n they_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o attempt_v the_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o sad_a issue_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o most_o profane_a man_n stop_v his_o course_n it_o will_v incite_v he_o to_o summon_v all_o his_o power_n to_o resist_v so_o great_a a_o mischief_n as_o will_v undo_v he_o for_o ever_o beside_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_o sweeten_v by_o love_n by_o all_o the_o imaginale_a obligation_n of_o kindness_n when_o we_o have_v consider_v how_o undutiful_o we_o have_v demean_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a benefactor_n of_o our_o life_n who_o have_v recover_v we_o from_o eternal_a destruction_n with_o how_o much_o long_a suffering_n he_o have_v expect_v to_o our_o amendment_n what_o mean_v he_o have_v use_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n of_o misery_n and_o contempt_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o happiness_n and_o glory_n he_o only_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n and_o the_o tormentor_n when_o we_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o revenge_n of_o god_n justice_n if_o we_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o benefit_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o love_n and_o obey_v he_o who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o oblige_v we_o for_o his_o whole_a religion_n present_v such_o argument_n and_o consideration_n to_o we_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o stir_v up_o all_o those_o passion_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n to_o action_n these_o be_v our_o hope_n fear_v and_o love_n but_o the_o working_n of_o these_o passion_n must_v needs_o be_v stifle_v by_o a_o lazy_a superstitious_a devotion_n i_o mean_v that_o devotion_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o a_o belief_n of_o such_o dream_n as_o purgatory_n let_v we_o therefore_o that_o be_v protestant_n consider_v that_o the_o main_a work_n we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n be_v to_o prepare_v for_o our_o immortal_a state_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o day_n of_o exercise_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o our_o power_n to_o labour_v for_o heaven_n the_o way_n to_o which_o place_n lie_v right_a before_o we_o it_o be_v straight_o and_o narrow_a so_o that_o we_o must_v use_v some_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o we_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o right_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a the_o way_n of_o popery_n be_v like_o the_o path_n of_o sin_n crooked_a and_o full_a of_o wind_n through_o cell_n and_o cloister_n in_o long_a procession_n and_o pilgrimage_n wherewith_o man_n be_v rather_o perplex_v then_o their_o mind_n be_v improve_v or_o their_o life_n make_v better_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o learn_v at_o last_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o pompous_a show_v instead_o of_o live_v righteous_o godly_a and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n for_o how_o can_v the_o end_n of_o religion_n be_v accomplish_v by_o this_o course_n when_o in_o the_o place_n of_o justice_n honesty_n and_o goodness_n
when_o your_o fear_n come_v so_o st._n luke_n 15._o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v torment_v who_o be_v always_o for_o spend_v his_o present_a time_n in_o riot_n and_o luxury_n he_o applaud_v himself_o in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o foresight_n when_o he_o have_v make_v such_o plentiful_a provision_n for_o many_o year_n ease_v and_o pleasure_n but_o alas_o how_o soon_o be_v his_o unprepared_a soul_n surprise_v with_o a_o sad_a arrest_n of_o death_n how_o blank_a do_v the_o fool_n then_o look_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o fatal_a news_n that_o that_o night_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o his_o hope_n how_o be_v he_o confound_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o other_o world_n poor_a wretch_n how_o do_v he_o tremble_v when_o he_o find_v himself_o beset_v with_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n lazarus_n be_v comfort_v because_o he_o do_v his_o work_n in_o this_o world_n through_o much_o poverty_n and_o hardship_n he_o get_v at_o last_o to_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o man_n a_o eternity_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n await_v they_o hereafter_o there_o be_v no_o other_o state_n of_o thing_n so_o great_a and_o so_o unalterable_a the_o divine_a providence_n have_v make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a method_n to_o disabuse_v the_o enchant_a reason_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v miserable_a but_o happy_a for_o ever_o and_o if_o man_n can_v be_v bring_v serious_o to_o reflect_v on_o the_o dismal_a and_o astonish_a event_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n they_o will_v never_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o much_o impose_v upon_o by_o cheat_n and_o impostâ—â—â—s_n who_o recommend_v to_o they_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o a_o belief_n in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o purgatory_n whereby_o their_o eye_n be_v shut_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v affright_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o misery_n the_o fear_n of_o one_o party_n betray_v man_n into_o superstition_n the_o vice_n of_o another_o into_o atheism_n the_o covetousness_n of_o a_o three_o draw_v they_o into_o most_o pernicious_a mistake_n about_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o if_o man_n will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v not_o indifferent_a whither_o their_o condition_n hereafter_o be_v happy_a or_o miserable_a they_o will_v easy_o discover_v its_o principle_n to_o be_v high_o reasonable_a and_o the_o keep_n of_o its_o commandment_n to_o be_v their_o high_a interest_n they_o will_v plain_o see_v the_o path_n of_o truth_n and_o blessedness_n for_o it_o set_v down_o the_o most_o easy_a rule_n both_o for_o live_v well_o and_o for_o believe_v right_a because_o error_n in_o belief_n be_v the_o less_o destructive_a of_o christianity_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o than_o a_o general_a viciousness_n of_o manner_n be_v but_o if_o man_n will_v be_v fool_n and_o follow_v trifle_a opinion_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o perish_v by_o their_o own_o folly_n do_v they_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o future_a state_n or_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v if_o they_o believe_v all_o this_o to_o what_o a_o degree_n of_o madness_n do_v they_o act_v that_o will_v venture_v the_o fury_n of_o a_o almighty_a vengeance_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o obey_v one_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o have_v contrive_v new_a and_o antiscriptural_a article_n of_o faith_n who_o will_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o forfeit_v a_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o of_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o eternal_a flame_n because_o they_o fancy_n their_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n whereas_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o their_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n but_o rather_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n in_o the_o 11._o chap._n that_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v away_o st._n peter_n also_o in_o his_o catholic_n epistle_n do_v not_o once_o acquaint_v the_o christian_n who_o he_o write_v to_o what_o guide_v they_o be_v follow_v after_o his_o departure_n there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o he_o have_v all_o along_o tell_v they_o that_o by_o follow_v the_o scripture_n they_o may_v be_v save_v have_v then_o a_o infallible_a way_n there_o be_v no_o use_n at_o lest_o no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n but_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n set_v up_o for_o a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o point_n of_o controversy_n so_o with_o like_a boldness_n she_o may_v lay_v claim_n as_o some_o of_o her_o disciple_n do_v to_o demonstration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whereas_o if_o we_o will_v define_v faith_n to_o be_v that_o assent_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o such_o and_o upon_o account_n thereof_o give_v assent_n to_o all_o thing_n which_o therein_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o there_o be_v to_o be_v assign_v two_o several_a act_n of_o faith_n one_o of_o which_o be_v that_o judgement_n by_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o word_n to_o be_v true_o divine_a the_o other_o be_v that_o assent_n which_o we_o give_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v therein_o faith_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n be_v less_o certain_a than_o science_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o adherence_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o other_o now_o there_o can_v be_v so_o great_a a_o certainty_n in_o faith_n as_o in_o science_n the_o mathematics_n for_o instance_n because_o faith_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o doubt_v then_o science_n be_v if_o any_o man_n perceive_v the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o a_o geometrical_a demonstration_n he_o can_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n doubt_n of_o the_o conclusion_n but_o now_o a_o true_a believer_n do_v often_o struggle_v with_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n wherewith_o his_o faith_n be_v assault_v and_o yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v true_a faith_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o mind_n do_v less_o clear_o perceive_v this_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o it_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v self-evident_a and_o the_o conclusion_n logical_o deduce_v from_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n therefore_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v fear_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o assent_n to_o be_v also_o less_o certain_a notwithstanding_o it_o follow_v not_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o faith_n be_v uncertain_a for_o that_o which_o arise_v not_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o science_n be_v not_o therefore_o uncertain_a for_o although_o that_o certainty_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a be_v of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n to_o demonstration_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o true_a certainty_n leave_v the_o mind_n satisfy_v and_o free_a from_o doubt_n but_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o certainty_n great_a than_o that_o of_o science_n when_o he_o have_v not_o that_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n from_o the_o argument_n upon_o which_o the_o matter_n be_v ground_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n why_o a_o man_n may_v adhere_v to_o the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n more_o strong_o than_o the_o argument_n bring_v for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o do_v require_v for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v sufficient_o persuade_v by_o due_a reason_n and_o argument_n that_o what_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o for_o divine_a revelation_n be_v indeed_o such_o this_o man_n if_o he_o due_o attend_v and_o serious_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o speak_v he_o will_v be_v whole_o bend_v to_o yield_v obedience_n thereunto_o he_o will_v entertain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o high_a veneration_n he_o will_v close_o adhere_v to_o it_o and_o he_o will_v be_v full_o resolve_v to_o suffer_v and_o renounce_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o withdraw_v his_o assent_n from_o those_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o confirm_v by_o it_o from_o thence_o there_o arise_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o great_a or_o at_o least_o a_o more_o effectual_a adherence_n to_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n than_o there_o be_v in_o science_n for_o the_o mind_n so_o affect_v and_o dispose_v do_v more_o affectionate_o embrace_v and_o more_o firm_o hold_v that_o word_n of_o god_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o by_o what_o light_n soever_o it_o be_v propound_v or_o by_o whatever_o strength_n of_o demonstration_n it_o be_v confirm_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o knowledge_n which_o he_o do_v so_o carefu_o retain_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o assent_n which_o he_o will_v suffer_v so_o hardly_o or_o with_o such_o difficulty_n to_o be_v force_v from_o he_o which_o firmness_n of_o faith_n and_o strong_a adherence_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o but_o by_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n of_o it_o for_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n understand_v
here_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a which_o be_v account_v a_o difficult_a province_n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v relieve_v we_o in_o that_o particular_a by_o sound_v the_o institution_n express_o upon_o that_o one_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 20._o 2z_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o examine_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n to_o discover_v what_o footstep_n of_o divine_a institution_n may_v be_v find_v here_o or_o there_o for_o the_o council_n whole_o insist_o and_o rely_v upon_o that_o text_n of_o st._n john_n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o fail_v they_o the_o whole_a hypothesis_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o let_v we_o lay_v the_o word_n before_o we_o and_o they_o be_v these_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v here_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v eye_n in_o his_o head_n or_o ear_n to_o hear_v whither_o in_o this_o text_n there_o be_v any_o one_o word_n of_o auricular_a confession_n or_o much_o less_o of_o such_o a_o circumstantiated_a one_o as_o they_o require_v and_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a that_o their_o own_o ancient_a canonist_n and_o several_a of_o their_o learned_a divine_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o pretence_n of_o divine_a institution_n found_v upon_o this_o or_o any_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v content_a to_o defend_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o particular_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o general_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o examine_v by_o and_o by_o in_o its_o due_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o admire_v the_o mighty_a faith_n of_o a_o romanist_n who_o can_v believe_v in_o spite_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n it_o seem_v to_o we_o a_o unsuperable_a difficulty_n heretofore_o for_o a_o man_n to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o flesh_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o sense_n yea_o although_o for_o that_o there_o be_v the_o countenance_n of_o five_o figurative_a but_o mistake_v word_n to_o support_v the_o credulity_n but_o this_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n clear_o out_o do_v it_o for_o here_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v when_o as_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n how_o many_o sacrament_n may_v not_o such_o man_n have_v if_o they_o please_v what_o voluminous_a creed_n may_v not_o they_o swallow_v and_o digest_v what_o mountain_n may_v not_o such_o a_o wonderful_a faith_n remove_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v for_o themselves_o perhaps_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o will_v plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o have_v peremptory_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o purpose_n aforesaid_a indeed_o that_o council_n in_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o their_o fourteen_o session_n do_v damn_v all_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o a_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o auricular_a confession_n be_v prescribe_v in_o that_o text_n of_o st._n john_n or_o who_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o other_o purpose_n but_o in_o so_o do_v they_o both_o usurp_v a_o prerogative_n which_o be_v never_o pretend_v to_o or_o practise_v by_o any_o council_n before_o they_o and_o withal_o they_o betray_v a_o consciousness_n that_o the_o text_n itself_o yield_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o design_v to_o countenance_n by_o it_o for_o what_o council_n ever_o till_o now_o bring_v a_o text_n and_o then_o impose_v a_o interpretation_n upon_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o then_o back_v that_o interpretation_n with_o a_o anathema_n if_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a or_o can_v be_v make_v so_o why_o be_v not_o that_o do_v and_o to_o be_v sure_a if_o that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o other_o mean_n the_o curse_n will_v not_o do_v it_o at_o least_o to_o any_o but_o very_o obedient_a roman_a conscience_n beside_o if_o this_o course_n be_v allow_v i_o see_v not_o but_o a_o council_n may_v bring_v in_o what_o religion_n they_o please_v have_v first_o make_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o writhe_v it_o into_o what_o shape_n they_o best_a fancy_n for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o favour_v i_o i_o can_v govern_v the_o sense_n and_o if_o the_o letter_n be_v silent_a or_o intractable_a i_o can_v help_v that_o with_o a_o interpretation_n and_o if_o i_o have_v authority_n or_o confidence_n enough_o to_o impose_v that_o under_o the_o peril_n of_o anathema_n i_o be_o no_o long_o a_o interpreter_n or_o a_o judge_n but_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o need_v not_o trouble_v myself_o with_o scriptum_n est_fw-la but_o may_v if_o i_o will_v speak_v plain_a say_v decretum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o the_o business_n be_v do_v but_o if_o neither_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n will_v do_v in_o this_o case_n then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o think_v they_o have_v at_o least_o some_o colour_n of_o reason_n to_o relieve_v they_o and_o if_o they_o can_v find_v auricular_a confession_n in_o the_o text_n yet_o they_o will_v by_o consequence_n infer_v it_o thence_o for_o they_o say_v although_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o here_o express_o mention_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o text_n before_o we_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o therefore_o auricular_a confession_n must_v necessary_o be_v imply_v because_o absolution_n can_v be_v without_o confession_n here_o the_o reader_n will_v observe_v that_o the_o point_n in_o question_n between_o we_o be_v very_o much_o alter_v for_o we_o be_v now_o fall_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o auricular_a confession_n in_o particular_a to_o that_o of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n in_o general_n i._n e._n from_o direct_a proof_n to_o a_o subintelligitur_fw-la but_o we_o will_v follow_v they_o hither_o also_o and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v brief_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o whither_o that_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o depend_v on_o a_o inference_n and_o be_v prove_v only_o by_o a_o innuendo_fw-la 2._o whither_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_a to_o assert_v that_o our_o saviour_n there_o institute_n a_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n where_o not_o only_o auricular_a confession_n but_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o such_o a_o sacrament_n be_v leave_v undefined_a 3._o whither_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v that_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o have_v not_o that_o be_v have_v here_o institute_v and_o appoint_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v require_v as_o the_o material_a part_n of_o penance_n yet_o this_o can_v have_v be_v a_o sacrament_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o consider_v the_o force_n and_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n institution_n now_o that_o in_o the_o common_a use_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o which_o speak_v distinct_o and_o understand_o imply_v a_o set_n up_o de_fw-la novo_fw-la or_o the_o appoint_v that_o to_o become_v a_o duty_n which_o be_v not_o knowable_a or_o at_o least_o not_o know_v to_o be_v so_o before_o it_o become_v so_o appoint_v for_o this_o word_n institution_n be_v that_o which_o we_o use_v to_o express_v a_o positive_a command_n by_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v moral_a in_o the_o strict_a sense_n and_o of_o natural_a obligation_n now_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v very_o plain_o and_o express_o or_o else_o they_o can_v carry_v no_o obligation_n with_o they_o for_o see_v the_o whole_a reason_n of_o their_o become_a matter_n of_o law_n or_o duty_n lie_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o legislator_n if_o that_o be_v not_o plain_o discover_v they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v institute_v and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o obligation_n to_o observe_v they_o because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o can_v be_v no_o transgression_n and_o a_o law_n be_v no_o law_n in_o effect_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o promulge_v be_v it_o not_o therefore_o a_o very_a strange_a thing_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o institution_n by_o implication_n only_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o 2._o sess_n 14._o c._n 2._o same_o
saint_n mention_v by_o st._n judas_n be_v not_o entire_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o tradition_n say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o same_o religious_a reverence_n that_o we_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o though_o this_o be_v not_o real_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o will_v appear_v before_o i_o have_v do_v but_o they_o final_o rest_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n somewhere_o else_o yet_o this_o be_v plausible_o pretend_v by_o they_o in_o their_o own_o justification_n that_o they_o follow_v tradition_n and_o in_o their_o accusation_n of_o we_o that_o we_o foresake_n tradition_n i_o shall_v brief_o let_v all_o our_o people_n see_v who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v what_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o say_v in_o this_o business_n of_o tradition_n about_o which_o a_o great_a noise_n be_v make_v as_o if_o we_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o as_o if_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n steadfast_o keep_v it_o without_o any_o variation_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v true_a i_o shall_v plain_o show_v in_o this_o short_a discourse_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o for_o clearness_n sake_n shall_v begin_v with_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n which_o in_o english_a be_v no_o more_o than_o deliver_v unto_o another_o and_o by_o a_o figure_n signify_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o among_o christian_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n deliver_v to_o we_o and_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o deliver_v doctrine_n to_o we_o either_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n it_o signify_v either_o of_o they_o indifferent_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v present_o be_v tradition_n but_o custom_n have_v determine_v this_o word_n to_o the_o last_o of_o these_o way_n and_o distinguish_v tradition_n from_o scripture_n or_o writing_n at_o least_o from_o the_o holy_a write_n and_o make_v it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o write_n for_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v tradition_n also_o and_o the_o very_a first_o tradition_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a and_o legitimate_a antiquity_n yet_o in_o common_a language_n tradition_n now_o be_v such_o ancient_a doctrine_n as_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o some_o other_o way_n whither_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o or_o by_o humane_a write_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o now_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o judge_v aright_o of_o such_o tradition_n then_o by_o consider_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o the_o author_n of_o they_o whence_o they_o come_v second_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o three_o their_o authority_n four_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o know_v they_o derive_v themselves_o from_o such_o author_n as_o they_o pretend_v unto_o and_o consequent_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o demand_v admission_n into_o our_o belief_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o every_o body_n know_v and_o confess_v that_o all_o tradition_n suppose_v some_o author_n from_o who_o they_o original_o come_v and_o who_o be_v the_o diliverer_n of_o those_o doctrine_n to_o christian_a people_n who_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o present_a church_n or_o any_o person_n in_o it_o that_o such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v though_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o be_v tradition_n aught_o in_o conscience_n to_o inquire_v from_o who_o those_o tradition_n come_v or_o who_o first_o deliver_v they_o by_o which_o mean_n they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o when_o it_o be_v once_o clear_v to_o they_o from_o what_o author_n they_o real_o come_v now_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o christianity_n come_v either_o from_o christ_n or_o from_o his_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o church_n either_o in_o general_n or_o in_o part_n or_o from_o private_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o call_v a_o tradition_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o proceed_v from_o one_o or_o from_o all_o of_o these_o four_o original_n 2._o and_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o we_o which_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v either_o concern_v that_o faith_n and_o godly_a life_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o concern_v opinion_n rite_n ceremony_n custom_n and_o thing_n belong_v to_o order_n both_o which_o as_o i_o say_v may_v be_v convey_v either_o by_o writing_n or_o without_o write_v by_o the_o divine_a write_n or_o by_o humane_a write_n though_o these_o two_o way_n be_v not_o alike_o certain_a 3._o now_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o every_o understanding_n that_o thing_n of_o both_o sort_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n from_o whence_o they_o first_o come_v if_o that_o be_v divine_a their_o authority_n be_v divine_a if_o it_o be_v only_o humane_a their_o authority_n can_v be_v no_o more_o and_o among_o humane_a author_n if_o their_o credit_n be_v great_a the_o authority_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v it_o great_a if_o it_o be_v little_a its_o authority_n be_v little_a and_o according_o must_v be_v accept_v with_o great_a or_o lesser_a reverence_n upon_o which_o score_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o come_v from_o christ_n it_o have_v the_o high_a authority_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o absolute_a submission_n to_o it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o whatsoever_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o name_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n they_o be_v his_o minister_n send_v by_o he_o as_o he_o be_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o divine_a power_n which_o attest_v unto_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n have_v which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o forego_n the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o divine_a power_n nor_o infallible_a judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v yet_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v next_o to_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v also_o to_o be_v of_o great_a or_o lesser_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v near_a or_o far_o off_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v deliver_v by_o their_o immediate_a follower_n aught_o to_o weigh_v so_o much_o with_o we_o as_o to_o have_v the_o great_a humane_a authority_n and_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o little_o less_o than_o divine_a the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o next_o generation_n be_v a_o authority_n approach_v as_o near_o to_o the_o former_a as_o the_o age_n do_v one_o to_o another_o but_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o latter_a time_n have_v less_o humane_a authority_n though_o pretend_v to_o come_v but_o without_o proof_n from_o more_o early_a day_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o if_o it_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n as_o for_o particular_a church_n their_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v by_o every_o member_n of_o they_o when_o they_o profess_v to_o deliver_v sincere_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o when_o they_o determine_v as_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v controversy_n of_o faith_n or_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n not_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n in_o which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v but_o we_o can_v say_v the_o same_o of_o that_o which_o come_v from_o any_o private_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n modern_a or_o ancient_a which_o can_v have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o he_o himself_o be_v of_o but_o be_v more_o or_o less_o credible_a according_a as_o he_o be_v more_o or_o less_o diligent_a know_v and_o strict_o religious_a 4._o but_o to_o all_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o such_o doctrine_n do_v real_o come_v from_o those_o author_n who_o tradition_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o only_a thing_n about_o which_o there_o be_v any_o question_n among_o sober_a and_o judicious_a person_n how_o to_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n do_v certain_o come_v for_o instance_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o holy_a apostle_n for_o in_o this_o all_o christian_n be_v